"LET THERE BE LIGHT"  Ministries

 home   |   Books

The  French  Revolution  Globalized

     You are about to read an incredible, but very thoroughly documented book showing The Plan unfolding NOW!
     Prior to this publication, the major theme of this book was being presented only at talks and seminars. After one of these seminars, a Lady commented that she had never seen the big picture before, but now all the pieces were fitting together. This is one of the major reasons that this material was put into printed form.
     It is the writer's sincere desire that after reading through this book, you too will be able to see the big picture more clearly, and thus be in a better position to cope and survive as The French Revolution is being revived world-wide!

The French Revolution Globalized
First printing 1992
Revised, 1999
Revised, 2007
Copyright © 1992,1999, 2007 by Robert Sessler

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced in any form without written permission from Let There Be Light Publications, except as provided by USA copyright laws.  Permission is hereby granted for small citations, as long as proper credit is given, as well as for downloading this book for personal reading and use only.

Cover art and design by Crystal Riseley.

ISBN Number 0-927022-09-5

Library of Congress Card Catalog Number 92-090503

Printed in United States of America

Let There Be Light Publications
PO Box 1776
Albany, OR 97321 U.S.A.

     Table of Contents

CHAPTER ONE: Uncertain Times
CHAPTER TWO: Agencies of Darkness
CHAPTER FOUR: History of the French  Revolution
CHAPTER FIVE: Workings  Since the French  Revolution
CHAPTER SIX: Main Working Fronts  for the Order
CHAPTER SEVEN: Involvement  in the  Political & Governmental  Field
CHAPTER EIGHT: Involvement  in the  Economic  Field
CHAPTER NINE: Involvement  in the  Educational  Field
CHAPTER TEN: Involvement  in the  Religious  Field--Church  Infiltration
CHAPTER ELEVEN: Involvement  in the  Religious  Field--Religious Arena  Infiltration
CHAPTER TWELVE: What  Awaits Those Against  The  Plan


--Appendix  A
--Appendix  B
--Appendix  C
--Appendix  D
--Appendix  E
--Appendix  F



Chapter One:


     We are living in very uncertain times. Crises threatens every aspect of modern life. One moment life may move along in peaceful serenity, the next it erupts in chaotic violence.
     The recent April protests and rioting which set Los Angeles ablaze makes this evident. These protests against the not-guilty verdict of the Rodney King beating trial were not limited to this Southern California city alone, but spread across the United States, into Canada, and across the oceans into Australia and England.
The increase in political strife, in wars, and government take-overs proclaim man's unrest, his fear of the future, his anger, and hints of potential anarchy.
     Not only is civilization teetering on the edge of chaos, but the violence of nature is increasing. Earthquakes are escalating, not only in frequency, but in intensity. Volcanoes are becoming active, spewing forth their fury. Storms are more frequent and more devastating.
     It seems that we are on the edge of a precipice looking downwards into oblivion.
     All these things are as signs of the times to those who have eyes to see and ears to hear, that the world cannot continue to go on like this much longer. Mens hearts are beginning to fail them for fear for looking after those things which are coming on the earth (see Luke 21:26). And people are asking questions: "Why are these things happening?" "What is coming next?" "Has God forsaken the earth?" "Has the Devil taken full control?"
     No, God has not forsaken His obedient people, but these honest questions bring out the point that there is much more going on behind the scenes than many of us realize.
     There is a very intense and sleepless battle going on between the forces of light and the forces of darkness--a controversy between Christ and Satan which is accelerating with every passing day. And the God of heaven has told His people that "time is short." He continues and states "that, knowing...the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed. The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armor of light" 1 Corinthians 7:29, Romans 13:12-13.

     Paul explains that we must "Put on the whole armor of God," so we might be able to stand against the wiles of the devil" Ephesians 6:11.

     Many are not aware of these wiles, and God admonishes us that we are not to be ignorant of Satan's devices "Lest Satan should get an advantage of us" 2 Corinthians 2:11.

     Satan's greatest success in deceiving is by keeping us ignorant about his workings and devices. When we are ignorant and/or confused, Satan has the advantage over us, and he is not slack about trying to deceive God's people today. So we must not be asleep as to what is going on through the powers of darkness. Why? Because "your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour" "because he knoweth that he hath but a short time" 1 Peter 5:8, Revelation 12:12.
     The devil knows his time is indeed short, and he is busy leading the world into the final cataclysmic crisis. God's people are soon to be brought into straight and trying places. All who do not overcome by the blood of the Lamb will succumb to the trying circumstances and crisis instead of overcoming them in the fear of God.
But how is Satan bringing this about? Through whom is he working? The answer is given us by God. In love and mercy He exposes the main satanic players acting in this last final controversy between Christ and Satan. These players are responsible for most of the abominations being done in the land.
     In the book of the Revelation, God reveals five main satanic players. They are:

1--The Great Red Dragon of Revelation 12.
2--The Leopard-like Beast of Revelation 13.
3--The Lamb-like Beast of Revelation 13.
4--The Image to the Beast of Revelation 13.
5--The Scarlet-colored Beast of Revelation 17.

     There are several methods used today to interpret Bible prophecy, and thus to identify who represents these players. The most commonly used methods of interpretation are: the Historical, the Preterist, and the Futurist. But which method is blessed of God, and hence the correct to use today?
     Former college Professor and Bible teacher--Roger Rusk, gives a very important clue. He writes in his book, The Other End of the World, that the very same method of Bible interpretation which gave rise to the great Reformation Movement from the Dark Ages, was blessed of God, and is still appropriate to use today!
Rusk writes:
     "The continuous development of history as fulfillment of prophecy without gaps or parenthesis was a view held by nearly all the reformation teachers and martyrs. As soon as the Bible became available to the people of Northern Europe, first from the hands of Wycliff, and then Tyndale, the realities of history became understandable in terms of the year for a day scale used in the prophetic passages of the Bible. If there is a choice between agreeing with these stalwarts of the faith who laid down their lives for what they believed and more recent expositors of the prophecies...then the choice is not hard to make."(1)

     The rise out of the Dark Ages was the result of making the Bible available to the common people, and by the teachings of the Protestant Reformation. These teachings were based on an historical interpretation of prophecy; ie. representing the 1260 days of Daniel and Revelation as being 1260 years of history.
Such Reformation leaders as Luther, Calvin, Huss, Wycliff, Knox, Latimer, Cranmer, Ridley, Hooker, Newton, and others believed and taught this.(2)
     Through this method of interpretation, the Roman Catholic Church was clearly pointed out in prophecy as being the Little Horn of Daniel 7, the Beast of Revelation 13:1, the Woman of Revelation 17, with the head of the Church being the Man of Sin in 2 Thessalonians 2.
     As the Reformation and its teachings continued to spread, the Papacy was forced more and more to defend itself against the overwhelming evidence and conviction of Bible prophecy. Thus Catholicism needed to steer the people away from believing this historical interpretation of prophecy, if it did not want to be seen as an enemy of Christ. And this is exactly what they did.
     The Papacy began to set in motion a Counter-Reformation. This was designed to put down the rebellion of the Protestants. This counter-reformation consisted of making the Jesuits the teaching and preaching arm of the Church,(3) proscribing all books and publications containing any statements against the Church,(4) and the establishment of the Holy Office of the Inquisition which persecuted all who refused to give up the Reformation teachings.(5)

     The Jesuits developed and began teaching two doctrines aimed directly at the heart of the Reformation:

1--Spanish Jesuit Alcazar began teaching that the events depicted in the prophecies were already fulfilled in the persecutions of the early Christians by the Roman Emperors. This was called the Preterist interpretation of Bible Prophecy.(6)

2--Spanish Jesuit Francisco Ribera began teaching that the events foretold by the Prophets were still in the future, that it was not a day for a year, but was literal time or a day for a day, and that all prophecy would be fulfilled in a short period just before the second coming of Christ. This was called the Futurist interpretation of Bible prophecy.(7)

     The Catholic Church reasoned that "it was easier to deal with the ideas of doctrine than with the facts of history."(8)
     Both the Preterist and Futurist teachings were aimed at destroying the heart of the Reformation by effectively nullifying the historical interpretation of prophecy, and thus protecting Catholicism from being clearly recognized in the Scriptures.
     The most damaging of these two teachings is clearly Futurism. From this false doctrine alone, several teachings have arisen--such as the literal 3 1/2 year (1260 day) reign of the Anti-christ just before Christ comes,(9) the Pre-tribulation rapture of God's saints,(10) Dispensationalism,(11) etc.
Roger Rusk plainly writes:
     "There is the group which accepts only the spiritual value of prophecy which has no relevance to actual history. The Preterist claims the prophecies were fulfilled in times past during the persecutions of the Roman Empire. The Futurists claim fulfillment at some future time at the close of this age and in relation to Christ's second coming. The Historicist maintains that fulfillment is occurring throughout history all of which is described in the prophecies. Let us resort to baseball parlance...
     "The spiritual or symbolic interpreter says, "Who cares? It is just a make-believe game anyway." The Preterist exclaims, "Stupid, the game is over." The Futurist protests, "Hey, wait. It's not our inning yet." The Historicist yells, "Why don't you look and see!" Clearly the advantage is with the Historicist, who is the only realist in the bunch. Look at history and study what the Bible says."(12)

     The Historical interpretation gave rise to the greatest revival and reformation the world had yet witnessed since the days of Christ and the Apostles. It was truly a movement inspired and led of God, and more than 50 million Protestants were tortured and murdered during the Inquisition because they refused to deny these beliefs!(13) Were they wrong to hold to and die for these beliefs? Were they following a delusion? Not at all. Then neither is the historical interpretation of Bible prophecy wrong today. Would to God that more were actuated by the same spirit of the Reformation.
     As this is clearly truth, the following definitions of the main players which God lists for us in the Revelations, especially regarding the last four, will be based upon the Historical interpretation of Bible prophecy.

Chapter Two:


     In the book of the Revelation, God reveals five main satanic players which figure largely in the closing scenes of this earth's history. They are:

1--The Great Red Dragon of Revelation 12.
2--The Leopard-like Beast of Revelation 13.
3--The Lamb-like Beast of Revelation 13.
4--The Image to the Beast of Revelation 13.
5--The Scarlet-colored Beast of Revelation 17.

     Let us briefly identify and examine some of the main characteristics of these five main satanic players so that we can see more clearly their perspective parts in this final scheme of the great controversy.


     The Bible identifies this Great Red Dragon as being the Devil, Satan, or Lucifer (see Isaiah 14; Ezekiel 28; and Revelation 12). The color of this dragon is red. The Greek word used here is "purrhos" (#4450 in Strong's Exhaustive Concordance), and translates "fire-like or flame-colored." This color would be a bright yellowish red. Accordingly, Masonry calls Lucifer "The Blazing Star," and the ancient Babylonians and pagans worshipped him as the Sun god. And on what day was Lucifer worshipped? The day of the Blazing Star, or the day of the Sun--or Sunday.
     Lucifer was the first created being. Unfortunately he tried to establish a new form of government in heaven. This government would be based upon freedom from all law and all authority--except Lucifer's, and each being would create its own set of rules. Lucifer wanted to be worshipped as God, and to rule over all his fellow beings, rather than serve them. He therefore began to spread falsehoods and lies about God, Jesus, and heaven's government--that was based upon God's righteous laws.
     The lies Lucifer spread about God was exactly Lucifer's own guilt. When enough angels were enlisted in his camp, the insurrection against heaven's government--its rulers and its perfect laws--was brought out into the open and war was begun.
     Since the war was finally brought out into the open and battle ensued, every angel in heaven was forced to choose whom he was going to fight for and defend--God or Lucifer. When all the choices had been made, Lucifer and his followers (which made up 1/3 of all the angels "stars" of heaven--see Revelation 12:4) were cast out of heaven (see Revelation 12:7-9). He did not then give up the battle against God's government and His laws, but brought the same war to earth. And he will not retreat. He intends to reach his goal. He still intends to be worshipped as God!
     So the main characteristics of the Dragon or Lucifer are:

1--To exalt self above God.
2--To be like and worshipped as God.
3--To rule over and not to serve.
4--To secretly and openly spread lies in order to gain followers.
5--Accuses others of exactly what he is guilty of.
6--When enough followers are enlisted, then rebellion and insurrection are brought out into the open.
7--Never repents or gives up The Plan, but continues to refine and perfect it in order to bring about desired goals.

     This Dragon was depicted as being ready to devour the "man child" who was to be the ruler of all nations, as soon as he was born (see Revelation 12:4-5). This man child was Jesus Christ, "who was caught up unto God and to his throne." It was not a literal Dragon who tried to devour Christ, but it was Lucifer working through King Herod of the Roman Empire who tried to kill Christ as soon as He was born. Thus we see that this Dragon, though it represents Lucifer, depicts also the ancient Roman Empire.
     Now this Dragon had seven heads, seven crowns, and ten horns. As to the identity of the seven heads and their crowns: there were exactly seven different successive forms of governmental rule in the ancient Roman Empire. These were the Kings; the Consuls; the Decemvirs; the Dictators; the Triumvirs; the Emperors; and the Exarch of Revenna. As to the identity of the ten horns: horns symbolize power, and there were exactly ten territories which made up the ancient Roman Empire. These were the territories of the Huns, in Hungary; the Ostrogoths, in Mysia; the Visigoths, in Pannonia; the Franks, in France; the Vandals, in Africa; the Suevi, in Spain; the Burgundians, in Burgundy; the Heruli, in Italy; the Anglo-Saxons, in Britain; and the Lombards, in Germany.(14) These 10 territories later became 10 kingdoms making up Western Europe after Rome fell in 476 AD.
     The Plan and the characteristics of the Dragon or Lucifer remain the same--no matter what Government, kingdom, ruler, or person he uses to accomplish his goals. Thus when we see these same plans and characteristics being manifested, we can clearly know that the Dragon is in control--no matter whom or what organization he is working through.


     What color is this Beast? "Leopard-like." And what color is a Leopard? Yellow. Thus this is not a red colored Beast, but it is a yellowish colored Beast.
     Through historical interpretation, this Beast is clearly the Roman Catholic Church or the Papacy (See Appendix A). She ruled from 538-1798 AD, or for 1260 years--otherwise known as the dark ages. In 1798 her deadly wound was inflicted (see Revelation 13:3) by the French general Berthier when he captured and imprisoned the Pope--stripping away all of the Vatican's power.
     What are some of the main characteristics of the papacy, which were seen in history and are continued to be followed today?

1--Exalts man in the place of God.
2--To rule over rather than serve using an hierarchical form of church government.
3--The pope is like God and is worshipped as God.
4--To spread lies and falsehoods in order to gain followers.
5--To work secretly until able to work openly.
6--To try to silence or kill opponents of its goals, usually through the civil power.
7--Never repents or gives up its plans, but continually refines and polishes them in order to bring about its desired goals.

     This Leopard-like Beast also has seven heads and ten horns, but instead of crowns upon the heads, the crowns are upon the ten horns. About the significance of the ten horns with crowns: since the fall of the Roman Empire, the ten territories which had made up Rome's power had become ten ruling kingdoms. About the significance of the seven heads: the Roman Catholic Church was founded upon the ruling authority of the ancient Roman Empire, and also gained control over, and derived her power from, these ten territories which ancient Rome had once conquered and ruled over. Hence "The Holy Roman Empire" became a common phrase when referring to the power and ruling authority of the Roman Catholic Church during this time. We can clearly note that the Leopard-like Beast is a plain depiction of the Roman Catholic Church, and that her characteristics and plans are strikingly similar to the Devil's.


     Through study, we know that this two-horned Beast, arising out of the earth and not the sea, is undoubtedly the United States of America. (See Appendix B). Its two horns represent the principles of Republicanism and Protestantism. And what are some of the main characteristics of this Beast?

1--Republicanism; or freedom from dictatorial and tyrannical governments and kings.
2--Protestantism; or the separation of church and state, and freedom from oppressive and apostate churches.
3--Like a lamb; or manifests a peaceful and non-aggressive attitude.
4--But speaks like a dragon; or becomes satanic, destroys liberty, and assumes dictatorial authority (see Revelation 13:11).
5--It exercises military power over all the earth (see Revelation 13:12).
6--It compels all the world to worship the Leopard-like Beast, or the Papacy, who had received a deadly wound (Revelation 13:12), and to receive his mark (see Revelation 13:12, 16-17).
7--Persecution and death to all who will not make concessions to or bow to and obey its decrees (see Revelation 13:15).


     Now who is represented by the Image of the Beast? It is an image of the Leopard-like Beast or the papacy. So this "Image" is an imitation or replica of the Roman Catholic Church, and thus will demonstrate the same characteristics and plans of the papacy!
     Therefore who or what is represented by this Image of the Beast? It would have to be a religious body other than Catholicism. And the only other likely religious body must be the Protestant churches who choose to apostatize from God and follow instead in the footsteps of Rome. This would include all those Protestant churches which choose to form their church into an image or replica of the papacy. Thus this "Image" could be any of the Protestant churches of today--including some of those whom we would least expect, such as the Baptists, Lutherans, Methodists, Seventh-day Adventist's, and the list could go on!
     How many Protestant churches are there? Quite a few. Can you have many different churches all trying to be the head leader of this Image? No. As Catholicism has only one leader, even though many churches were absorbed within its system, so this Image will only have one leader, even though many churches are united in its system.
     So who will this leader of the Image be? It would have to be the one Protestant church that is the closest united with Lucifer, thus having the greatest darkness and corruption within its system. This church would be Satan's greatest and most powerful agent, working some of his mightiest miracles and lying wonders to deceive if possible the very elect (see Matthew 24:24).

     Now which Protestant church would have the greatest darkness and corruption within itself? The one church that would have the greatest darkness from Satan, would be the one that has rejected the greatest light from heaven!
     Thus far we see four different main players in this final conflict:

1--The Dragon, or Lucifer or Satan.
2--The Leopard-like Beast, or the Roman Catholic Church.
3--The Lamb-like Beast, or the United States of America.
4--The Image of the Beast, or the different apostate Protestant churches of today.

     Aside from Satan--who is basically the power behind all of his people and agencies--who will be the greatest leading player in this great controversy? Some think that it will be the revived Roman Catholic church who will play the most important role, but this is not so!
     The Roman Catholic church is still very powerful, and she has great influence in many different areas, but she will not play the leading role in this last great controversy. She has had her day of rule during the dark ages, and God reveals in His Word that the Papacy will give her immense strength to the use of another power.
     Some think that the United States will play the most important role, but this is not correct. The civil and military power of the United States is under the service and control of others--namely the Image (see Revelation 13:16-17). The USA simply obeys orders and forces others to obey the Image, making the whole world to wonder after the Beast, to receive its mark, and to worship it along with its Image.
     Others think that the Image of the Beast will play the most important role, but this is also not correct. It is the last Beast--the Scarlet-colored Beast of Revelation 17--that plays the most important leading role in Lucifer's kingdom in these last days.


     This Beast from the bottomless pit is scarlet in color. The Greek word for scarlet is "kokkinos" (#2847 in Strong's Concordance), and it translates "crimson colored" or dark red. Consequently this Beast is not the same as the Dragon, because the Dragon was bright red or flame colored. This Beast is also not the Papacy, because the Papacy was represented as being yellow in color or a leopard-like Beast. Neither is this Beast the United States of America, nor is it the Image of the Beast or the apostate Protestant churches.
This Scarlet-colored Beast of Revelation 17 must then be a completely different power that is not the Roman Catholic church, or the Protestant churches, or any church, but it upholds all these religions for a time.
     The apostate woman, or Babylon the Great--representing all the churches of the world today--is revealed to be riding on this Scarlet-colored Beasts' back (see Revelation 17:3-7). So this Scarlet-colored Beast carries Babylon the Great on its back and takes her wherever it wants her to go; it uses all these religions for its own purpose, until those purposes are accomplished!
     The ten horns on this bottomless pit Beast represents all of Satan's forces confederated together in one great harmony--giving their strength and power unto this Beast, or being of one mind (see Revelation 17:13-14, 17). Thus is represented a universal bond of union of all the corrupt powers that have apostatized from allegiance to God and the laws of His kingdom. Wherefore this Scarlet-colored Beast plays the greatest leading role in the closing up of this great controversy between Christ and Satan.

     But who or what is represented by this Beast? Do we have any clues? Yes! This Beast from the bottomless pit was seen before in history, during the time of the second woe listed in Revelation 11:7-8. This was the time when the two witnesses were destroyed by this Beast for over three and a half days or years (in Bible prophecy, a day represents a year--see Numbers 14:34; Ezekiel 4:6).
     Who were these two witnesses? Christ said of the Scriptures that these are they "which testify (or witness) of Me" John 5:39. So the two witnesses represent the Old and New Testaments of the Bible. And when in history was the Bible destroyed for just over three and a half years by this bottomless pit Beast? It was during the French Revolution!
     The Bible was confiscated and killed--or burned--in the streets of France from 1793-1797 by this Beast power. Historian J.G. Lorimer writes:
     "On the 10th of November [1793] an ass, dressed out in a sacerdotal habit, was led in procession through the town [of Paris] by two `san culottes,' carrying a sacred cup, out of which they gave the animal drink; and when they arrived at one of the public edifices, Bibles, books of devotion, etc., were piled up in a heap, which was set on fire amidst horrid shouts from a vast concourse of people...Wherever a Bible could be found it might be said to be persecuted to death...it is a remarkable circumstance that 26 theaters in Paris were open and filled to overflowing [to celebrate]..."(15)

     Another historian, George Croly, writes:
     "On the 17th of June, Camille Jordan, in the `Council of Five Hundred,' brought up the memorable report on the `Revision of the laws relative to religious worship.'...the Bible had been slain in France from November, 1793, till June, 1797....[Then] the Bible, so long and so sternly repressed before, was placed in honor, and was openly the Book of free Protestantism."(16)

     What power was behind the French Revolution that is represented by this Scarlet-colored Beast from the bottomless pit? History reveals that it was an "atheistical power" which was behind the French Revolution. But it was more than that.
     Atheism denies the existence of God, but during the end of the French Revolution, France was worshiping gods--such as the god of Reason and the god of Liberty. These gods were literally a paganistic and spiritualistic representation of Lucifer.
     Paganism and Spiritualism both deny the authority of the God of heaven, and worship Lucifer as the god of Light and Reason. Both these religions are similar and believe that the teachings of Lucifer will cause those who believe and follow them to develop into gods!
     Further evidence reveals that this "power" was Spiritualistic all along, and only used Atheism as a means to achieve its goals. It then cast off Atheism when it needed her no more.
     To be more precise, the spiritualistic power behind the French Revolution was the Secret Societies. And more specifically it was the Order of the Illuminati that was the main power behind the French Revolution!
Some believe that Catholicism was the main power behind the French Revolution. But Catholicism was only used to help get rid of the Protestant people, then Catholicism was herself persecuted and given her deadly wound in 1798.
     Others have suggested that Masonry was the main power behind the French Revolution. But they are only half correct. Untampered history reveals that the Masonic leadership was infiltrated by the Illuminati, and its lodges and influence were then used as a working front to further the plans of the Illuminati.
     Thus the real power behind the French Revolution--represented by the Scarlet-colored Beast of Revelation 17--was the spiritualistic, Luciferian secret society of The Order of the Illuminati--or "The Order." Now why is this important to know? God tells His people in Ecclesiastes 3:15:
     "That which hath been is now: and that which is to be hath already been; and God requireth that which is past."

     Therefore that which has occurred in the past, is occurring now: and that which is yet to occur in the future, has already occurred in the past. As this is true, then by knowing history we can know what is occurring now and what is to occur in the future. One writer realized this over 100 years ago and wrote:
     "Spiritualism asserts that men are unfallen demigods; that `each mind will judge itself;' that `true knowledge places men above all law;' that `all sins committed are innocent;' for `whatever is, is right,' and `God doth not condemn.' The basest of human beings it represents as in heaven, and highly exalted there. Thus it declares to all men, `It matters not what you do; live as you please, heaven is your home.' Multitudes are thus led to believe that desire is the highest law, that license is liberty, and that man is accountable only to himself....
"...anarchy is seeking to sweep away all law, not only divine, but human. The centralizing of wealth and power; the vast combinations for the enriching of the few at the expense of the many; the combinations of the poorer classes for the defense of their interests and claims; the spirit of unrest, of riot and bloodshed; the world-wide dissemination of the same teachings that led to the French Revolution--all are tending to involve the whole world in a struggle similar to that which convulsed France."(17)

     Thus the same teachings and actions that led to the French Revolution will happen again, not just involving one nation this time, but involving the whole world! Let us examine some of the background on The Order of the Illuminati to see what they believe and how they work.

Chapter Three:


     Dr. Adam Weishaupt was a professor of cannon law at the University of Ingolstadt in Bavaria. He was educated as a Jesuit priest, was an adept Rosicrucian,(18) admitted to raising ghosts,(19) exorcising or casting out spirits, and knew the Cabala (also spelled Qabbala, Kabbalah, etc)--which is Jewish mysticism or witchcraft.(20) He also founded an Order of the Illuminati, or The Order, around May of 1776 in Bavaria.(21)
One foundational principle of Weishaupt's Order of the Illuminati comes from the Gnostics, which the sorcerer Simon Magus borrowed his mysteries from, and then mixed them with Christianity.(22) Another group of Gnostics were called the Nicolaitans, who were followers of a deacon named Nicolas in the era of the early Christian Church.(23)
     What does Gnostic or Gnosticism mean?
     "Gnosticism, a hybrid system of ancient Greek and Oriental philosophy, modified by an attempted synthesis with Christian doctrine, marked especially by the asserted possession of a superior spiritual knowledge..."(24)

     Where does The Order get its enlightened understanding? From ancient Greek and Oriental philosophy. And where did the Greeks and Orientals derive their enlightening doctrines?
     "The individual who became spiritually or intellectually enlightened in the ancient Babylonian Mysteries was...called an Illuminated."(25)

     So this mixture of ancient Babylonian spiritualistic Mysteries was combined with Christian doctrine! No wonder God hates the doctrine of the Nicolaitans (see Revelation 2:6, 15). The word "Nicolaitan" is derived from two words "Nico" and "Laitan." "Nico" means to rule over, and "Laitan" means laity or Laodicean. So "Nicolaitan" means to rule over the laity or the Laodicean.
     Who is really the one who is enlightening the minds of all who are initiated into these Babylonian Mysteries? Lucifer--the Sun god. The word Lucifer in Latin, literally means "Light-Bearer," and in Greek mythology, he was the one who was bearing a torch of light. Also, a Greek transliteration of Lucifer's name is "Teitan" or "Titan" which means "Sun god."(26) And in Young's Concordance to the Bible on p 806, "Lucifer" translates the "Illuminated One" or "Shining One."

     In fact, Weishaupt himself admits to this. He writes:
     "This is the great object [uniting all the world into one] held out by this Association: and the means of attaining it is Illumination, enlightening the understanding by the sun of reason....The Flaming Star is the Torch of Reason. Those who possess this knowledge are indeed Illuminati."(27)

     Hence the god of The Order of the Illuminati, and all the organizations and groups who delve into the ancient Babylonian Mysteries, is the Blazing or Flaming Star--Lucifer--Satan--the Devil--the Dragon with seven heads and ten horns. And some of the many symbols representing Luciferic worship is the single eye--or "All-Seeing Eye," and the five or six pointed star.
     Lucifer is worshipped under many names. The earliest names are Hermes and Nimrod. Now who were Hermes and Nimrod?
     "...Cush [father of Nimrod] is generally represented as having been a ringleader in the great apostasy. But again, Cush, as son of Ham was Hermes or Mercury; for Hermes is just an Egyptian synonym for the `son of Ham.' Now, Hermes was the great original prophet of idolatry; for he was recognized by the pagans as the author of their religious rites, and the interpreter of the gods."(28)

     Nimrod was the son of Hermes or Cush, and was a mighty hunter before or against the Lord. He was also the first to train groups of men (armies) to fight against other countries for the purpose of conquest. He also was responsible for the building of the tower of Babel, and trying to unite the whole world under one form of government and one form of religion.
     Now what are some of the teachings of Weishaupt and his Order of the Illuminati?

--"Universal Brotherhood" with each person being a "citizen of the world."(29) Weishaupt stated: "To make of the human race, without any distinction of nation, condition, or profession, one good and happy family."(30) No barriers or national boundaries would be needed,(31) "Reason will be the code of laws to all mankind,"(32) and "The Order...was to govern the world."(33)
--"The great end sanctifies every mean."(34)
--"The rights of man"--Whatever is, is right, or we are all free to govern ourselves and to make our own laws--thus we are a god.(35)
--"Death is an eternal sleep,"--or the doctrine of the immortality of the soul.(36) (NOTE: all spiritualism incorporates some form of this Luciferic doctrine as one of its foundational beliefs).
--All religions worshipping the God of heaven were to be infiltrated and/or nullified, and "a new religion" was to take its place. This was to be accomplished by the introduction of "a popular religion" which would break down the barriers separating one religion from another, so that "the happiness of the human race" could be secured.(37) Why? "Religion stood in their way, and...[the Illuminati and other revolutionaries] saw that they could not proceed till they had eradicated all sentiments of the moral government of the universe," or the laws of the God of heaven.(38)
--The "New Birth" was taught to "be brought about by Illumination and a just Morality," which results in "the redemption of men."(39) And "when this is spread over the world, we have THE KINGDOM OF THE JUST."(40) For any person to refuse to be Illuminated, meant that "he is fallen [from grace], his worth is gone, and his nature tarnished."(41) If fact, Weishaupt stated that it was only through "the secret schools of wisdom...[that] Man will be rescued from his fall. Mankind will [then] become one family..."(42)
--All the women must start "standing up for themselves...and it will fire them the more, and cause them to work for us with zeal, without knowing that they do so..."(43)
--"The only way to make men happy was to produce in them a `just and steady morality.'"(44) Morality was taught to be "the fruit of Illumination, and "Illumination choice us our rights."(45) Thus Illumination would give us a new set of standards, and the new actions it would produce was called Morality.
--Loyalty and patriotism were "narrow minded prejudices incompatible with universal benevolence" or love.(46)
--"Everything which is indispensable for preserving life is common property." Thus the rich were to give up all riches and property, and to share with the poor in order to be equal. All commerce, manufacturing, and industry were to be destroyed so that only "the poor shall remain."(47)
--Violent death was the consequence for anyone betraying the leaders of, or the secrets of, The Order.(48)
--The "Superiors of the Order [of Illuminati] are to be regarded as the most perfect and enlightened of men."(49)
--These and other teachings were called "enlightened doctrines" or "enlightened philosophy."(50)

     How are the leaders of the Illuminati viewed by those initiated into these Babylonian Mysteries? Alice Bailey, who is the founder of the Lucifer Publishing Company (renamed the Lucis Trust on November 11, 1924), and who was the head of The Society of Illumined Minds,(51) writes;
     "The Illuminate have ever led the race forward; the knowers, mystics, and saints have ever revealed to us the height of racial and individual possibilities."(52)

     What is the goal of these "most perfect and enlightened of men" of Weishaupt's Illuminati?
     "Weishaupt's goal was to hide the sciences of Witchcraft behind philanthropy, destroy Christianity with humanism (atheism), then set up a One World Government."(53)

     "The...men of The Order have in mind for us a seventh millennium in which a superior race of god-men will take charge and guide the planet into a Golden Age...Of course...only a few will be fit to thrive and rule during this Golden Age. The vast majority are misfits, ignorant and unworthy of divinity. They will be destroyed or else reduced to serf status."(54)

     "The activities of The Order are directed towards changing our society, changing the world, to bring about a New World Order," which will be governed by a world leader.(55)

     How would this be accomplished? By producing a "revolution in the mind of man."(56) Or in other words, to gain control of the minds of the people, and re-program them through the doctrines of Lucifer--the Illuminated One. This was to be accomplished by infiltrating and gaining control over everything affecting the public (all societies, organizations, churches, schools, courts, post offices, political parties and governments, etc.), in order to control and manipulate all for the good of The Order.(57)
     Immediately after the founding of Weishaupt's Illuminati, he and his followers began putting these plans and teachings into working order; and France was designated as their first experiment.
     The French Revolution "was actually planned by Dr. Adam Weishaupt and the House of Rothschild almost 20 years before the Revolution took place. Dr. Adam Weishaupt produced the blue print for it, while the House of Rothschild provided [most of] the money."(58) Rothschild was Jewish, and since Jewish money was being used to further the Plan of The Order, Jews were admitted into the Illuminati membership and controlling positions.(59)
     Adam Weishaupt first launched the Revolution under the name of "The Perfectibilists," posing as a movement to destroy tyranny and ignorance, and to further the cause of Reason, Freedom and moral virtue.(60)
     They were also known as "Free Thinkers," "The Enlightened Ones," or "The Enlightenment." Weishaupt taught his disciples that they are the only members of the human race that were truly enlightened, and that they were the only people with the mental capacity, knowledge, and understanding that was needed to govern the world and bring peace,(61) "and to carry through the great plan of a general overturning of religion and government."(62)
     Because the Society of Freemasonry was already established and had extensive connections, Weishaupt decided to join his organization with the Masonic Institution. But the Illuminati was to be hidden within the Secret Society of Freemasons. Thus it was really a Secret Society within another Secret Society! And to further remain hidden from the people, Adam Weishaupt and his disciples selected for themselves code names. Weishaupt chose the code name "Spartacus" for himself.(63) And other code names that were chosen were Cato, Philo, Hannibal, Marius, etc. One man even chose the code name of "Lucian" which is a derivative of Lucifer!(64)
     In France, The Order operated under the organizational name of "The Club Breton."(65) This later became known as "The Jacobin Club."(66)
     Not only in Bavaria and France did the Illuminati set-up their operations, but also in England, and the United States of America as well. In 1785, the Columbia Lodge of The Order of the Illuminati was established in New York City.(67) The Order of the Skull and Bones was established in Germany around the same time, and then brought over to America.(68)
    Also in 1785:
     "History records that a courier for the Illuminati, named Lanze, was racing on horseback from Frankfurt to Paris carrying documents relating to Illuminati activities in general, and specific instructions for the planned French Revolution in particular. The documents originated with Jewish members of the Illuminati in Germany and were addressed to the Grand Master of the Grand Orient Masons in Paris. As the courier galloped through Ratisbon (Regensberg) he was struck by lightning and killed. All the papers he was carrying fell into the hands of the local police who turned them over to the Bavarian Government. The authorities ordered the police to raid the headquarters of the Illuminati and this resulted in additional documents being captured: these revealed that the Conspirators had world-wide aims."(69)

     The Bavarian Government, realizing the importance of these papers, published them--thus proving that there was a conspiracy to destroy all governments and all Christianity. (You can read some of these Illuminati papers in the 1798 book, Proofs of a Conspiracy by John Robison, reprinted by Emissary Publications, 9205 SE Clackamas Rd., #1776, Clackamas, OR. 97015.) But few of the governmental leaders in other nations, including France, really believed that this was true.
     In America, Thomas Jefferson strongly defended Weishaupt as an "enthusiastic philanthropist."(70) Why? Because Jefferson was a member of the Lodge of the Illuminati in Virginia which was established in 1786!(71) But George Washington was aware of some of what was going on. He wrote to a friend;
     "It is not my intention to doubt that the doctrine of the Illuminati and the principles of Jacobinism had not spread to the United States. On the contrary, no one is more satisfied of this fact than I am.
     "The idea I meant to convey was that I did believe the Lodges of Freemasonry in this country had, as societies, endeavored to propagate the diabolical tenets."(72)

     These printed papers revealed, among other things, that:
     "The great strength of our Order lies in its concealment; let it never appear in any place in its own name, but always covered by another name and another occupation."(73)

     This is extremely important to realize and remember. If the plans and teachings of any organization are the same as the Illuminati, then this organization is just a working front for the Illuminati--no matter what name it may go by. So they may have many fronts with many different names, but all would be working for the Illuminati in some way.
     Unfortunately France chose to disregard the warning from the Bavarian Government regarding The Plan of the Illuminati, and gave no opposition nor restraint to the Jacobin Clubs.
     With this in mind, it becomes clear that the French Revolution was not just a popular uprising of the people against their government and against the God of heaven, but was a perfectly planned and carefully orchestrated revolution successfully carried out by the Illuminati through the Jacobin Clubs. This means that most, if not all of us, have been taught incorrect history in school!
     The historian Lord Action wrote:
     "The appalling thing in the French Revolution is not the tumult but the design. Through all the fire and smoke we perceive the evidence of calculating organization. The managers remain studiously concealed and masked; but there is no doubt about their presence from the first. They had been active in the riots of Paris, and they were again active in the provincial risings."(74)

     The Marquis De Lafayette, who helped America in it's war against England, wrote to the French National Assembly on June 16, 1792:
     "Can you deny, that a faction--and to avoid vague denominations, the Jacobin faction--has caused all the disorders? It is this faction that I loudly accuse. Organized like an empire apart in its metropolis and its affiliations...this sect forms a distinct corporation in the midst of the French people, of which it usurps the powers by subjugating its representatives and its agents....It is I who denounce this sect to you...and how should I delay any longer in fulfilling this duty when each day weakens constituted authority, [and] substitutes the spirit of party for the will of the people...
     "In a word, may the reign of the Clubs be destroyed by you and give place to the reign of law...their disorganizing maxims (give place) to the true principles of liberty, their delirious fury to the calm and settled courage of a nation that knows its rights and defends them, may party considerations yield to the real interests of the country, which at this moment of danger should unite all those to whom its subjugation and ruin are not a matter of atrocious profit and infamous speculation."(75)

     In England, Arthur Young stated about the Jacobins, or The Order of the Illuminati, that they were a "metaphysical, philosophical, atheistical" monster!(76)

     With this background, let us examine some of the real history behind the French Revolution, and the teachings and workings of the Illuminati in it, to see if we can see some of the same things going on today.

Chapter Four:


     We have already learned that the same teachings and plans that led to the French Revolution would occur again--not just involving one nation, but the whole world. We also found out that it was the workings of the Scarlet-colored Beast of Revelation 17 that brought about the French Revolution, and that this Beast represents The Order of the Illuminati.
     We also discovered that The Order's teachings and plans are spiritualistic, gnostic, Luciferic, and internationalistic in nature. The Order works under many different names and through many different societies to spread its teachings and plans in order to revolutionize the whole world. This is necessary in order to set up a New World Order of a one world system prepared for a world leader to bring us into a Millennial Golden Age of peace, in which the Supreme Being, or Lucifer, will be worshipped as God! And the nation of France was to be the Illuminati's first experiment!
     With this background we will look into some of the real history behind the French Revolution; paying close attention to the social conditions, the plans, actions, and the intrigues of The Illuminati. And remember this history will be repeated worldwide!

Social Conditions During the Revolution

     Crime was so rampant that many people dared not go out in public places because of fear.(77) There was inequality of taxation: the rich paid little or no tax, while the middle-class and poor were heavily taxed.(78) "The rich wronged the poor, and the poor hated the rich."(79) Also the common people picked up the tab for the extravagances of the Government.(80)
     The dollar currency in France was not gold and silver, but was paper called "assignants" which was basically worthless. It "had only a fictitious value" and was "bad paper."(81) There was also coinage of gold and silver in circulation which was called ECUs. In dealing with France's staggering one billion pound debt and financial crisis, the man in charge--Jacques Necker--just continued to borrow in order to meet the nation's debt; thus France was basically bankrupt.(82)
     The court system was corrupt. Judges would listen to a noble, and rule against a peasant, and could be and were bribed.(83)
     The people were attached to the state at every point of their existence.(84) In fact, the Senators of the National Convention passed a decree which stated; "The Republic wants citizens, and therefore...must take care of the [unwed] mother while she nurses the [illegitimate] child. It is the property of the nation, and must not be lost.(85) Thus France adopted and promoted free love, and especially were the youth affected by it!
     Unemployment was high. "...it is estimated that, at the out breaking of the revolution, 200,000 paupers claimed charity from the hands of the king."(86) And those who were working were perpetually demanding higher pay, until wages were frozen by the government.(87) Needless to say, long lines began to form at the doors of bakery's and other stores for meager food rations and other necessary items, and all prices became government fixed.(88) And no one was allowed to call you Mr or Mrs or Miss, but only Citizen in order to be equal.(89)
     There was so much bloodshed and violence, that the people became indifferent to it,(90) and some even started vigilante groups for protection.(91) But the people themselves were not the ones responsible for all the bloodshed going on. About 9/10 of the population of France were anti-revolutionaries.(92) Only 1/100 part of the population actually participated in the massacres, while 99/100 parts were against bloodshed.(93)

Plans and Intrigues of the Revolution

     This Order of the Illuminati, or "The Order" founded by Dr. Adam Weishaupt in Bavaria, aimed at nothing less than "world revolution."(94) France was to be the first example in order to set a precedent for revolutions to go world-wide, thus "revolutions would become easy."(95)
     To better further their plans of world domination, the Lodges of Freemasonry were infiltrated by The Order. They took over the leadership positions and pushed forward Illuminati plans--thus a secret society was within another secret society.(96) The famous occultist and magician, Cagliostro, revealed that "By March 1789, the 266 [Masonic] lodges controlled by the Grand Orient were all `Illuminized' without knowing it, for the Freemasons in general, were not told the name of the sect that brought them these mysteries...In the following month the Revolution broke out."(97) And during the Revolution, the number of Masonic lodges rose to 630 in Paris alone!(98)
     The Illuminati established the Club Breton in France, which latter became the Jacobin Club which was the center of action for the Illuminati and Freemasonry.(99) During the Revolution, the number of these clubs rose to 2400 nationwide,(100) and they even published their own Jacobin journal.(101)
     Professor L.A. Von Hoffman of Vienna wrote in 1795:
     "The intelligent saw in the open system of the Jacobins the complete hidden system of the Illuminati. We knew that this system included the whole world in its aims, and France was only the place of its first explosion. The propaganda works in every corner to this hour, and its emissaries run about in all the four quarters of the world, and are to be found in numbers in every city that is a seat of government."(102)

     From the lodges of Masonry and the Jacobin Clubs, The Order formed political committees "to carry through the great plan of a general overturning of religion and government...to establish in every quarter secret schools of political, educational, and schools for the public education of the children of the people, under the direction of well-principled masters..."(103) And history was even "officially revised,"(104) and the children were not to be educated by their parents, but by the State in the principles of Illuminism.(105) Also clubs for women were organized which were patterned after the Jacobin Clubs.(106)
     The Order wanted to set up a system in which the government ruled the people--not the people ruling the government,(107) or in other words--a socialist atheistic state "throughout which absolute equality and universal contentment should prevail."(108) France was to be turned into a vast settlement where--excluding the elite few--there would be no rich, no poor, no large properties (all state owned and equally divided(109)), and no personal liberty. Every department of life became under state control, every human relationship was regulated by the State, and free love took the place of the sacred marriage relationship. Parents could not strike or spank their disobedient children, and after 5 years of age they became the property of the State anyway. And if someone committed a crime, not only was he punished, but so were his friends.(110)
     The Jacobins kept minute records of all people--especially those suspicious of being against their revolution. Every house had to list its legal occupants on the outside of the house, and it was a serious crime if any unlisted person was found in the house.(111) The people even needed a special permit to travel to another city.(112) The Revolution's rules and laws continued to grow until they "had grown so numerous that virtually every citizen was technically guilty of...crimes against the State."(113)

     The Order wanted to "create a new world society," or a "new social order."(114) They planned for a "Universal Republic" or a "Universal Fraternity," and spread doctrines of "internationalism" in which "all nations of the earth were to be welded into one as members of `the only nation.'"(115) That is why the revolution was called "The Dawn of Liberty,"(116) "The Dawn of a New Era,"(117) "The Epoch not far distant,"(118) and some writers even called it the "new age of freedom,"(119) and "The New Order."(120) The people were promised "A Millennial Age,"(121) and "A Millennial Age of Contentment"(122) and "paradise."(123) The leaders drank to the "Liberty of the World" and demanded the inauguration of a "League of Peace."(124) One of the symbols used to represent what The Order offered to others was "The Olive-Branch of Peace."(125) Another symbol was a single eye, which is also called Lucifer's eye, or the eye of Reason and Wisdom.(126) (See Appendix C to view some of the art created during the French Revolution).
     The Order planned to eliminate provincial states, sovereign courts, clergy, aristocrats, freedom and liberty, and all opposition and resisting elements in the community so that the way could be prepared for one leader to rule over all.(127) They wanted to abolish all class distinctions of society,(128) to de-christianize France,(129) and to make themselves rich at the expense of the nation.(130)
     In order to bring about these goals, The Order planned to create, extend, and prolong anarchy so that the new order could emerge and readily be accepted by the people as a relief from the anarchy.(131) Thus all attempts by the people to relieve the anarchy and distress were halted immediately.(132)
     The colors of the town of Paris were red, white, and blue, and the colors that the Illuminati chose to represent the conspiracy were red, white, and blue;(133) while red was chosen to symbolize the revolution and liberty.(134)
     A super-rich man--Louis Philippe Joseph Orleans (or The Duc d'Orleans) was one of the main French financiers of the Illuminati conspiracy.(135) Not only was he part of the Jacobins and a member of the Illuminati,(136) but he was also the Grand Master of Freemasonry.(137) There was also financial support from the Secret Societies of other nations--including England,(138) Scotland,(139) Ireland,(140) Prussia,(141) Germany,(142) and Italy.(143) Thomas Paine was one of the elite members of the English Jacobins (or Illuminati) who supported and contributed to his French counterparts,(144) and who once stated; "We have it in our power to begin the world over again."(145) He also wrote; "The world is my country, All mankind are my brethren...I believe in one God and no more."(146) And another wrote about Paine, that "Satan dictated much of his writings..."(147)
     Members of the Jacobin Clubs were elected into the States General by falsely promising to represent and work for the people, when they were actually working to spread the doctrines and plans of the Illuminati.(148) The other elected representatives, who were not part of the Jacobin Clubs and who refused to go along with or to become a part of the Revolutionary Plan, were slandered with fictitious rumors spread to discredit them.(149) Soon all parties of the National Assembly were effectively infiltrated and controlled by The Order.(150)
     One writer wrote that:
     "In 1789 the people had chosen their own representatives at the constituent assembly; in 1791 the deputies of the legislative assembly were the choice of the Jacobin Club."(151)

     French General Dumouriez stated:
     "This society extending everywhere [with] its numerous affiliations made use of the provincial clubs to make itself master of the elections."(152)

     Another writer stated that:
     "...by 1791 it was no longer the Assembly that governed France but the Jacobin Club."(153)

     The Order in the National Assembly were constantly diverting the attention of other representatives and the people of France from the real issues to other insignificant areas, or in other words making a smoke-screen.(154) And most of the committees formed to overlook and deal with certain problems in the nation or government, were headed and/or mostly made up of the members of The Order.(155) Thus abuses and excesses were defended and upheld in the National Assembly, instead of being stopped.(156)
The King, or President, chose for his cabinet posts members from the Jacobin Clubs.(157) Even the speeches for presidential candidates were prepared by the Order.(158) And those who were the most wicked and vile were the most highly exalted.(159)
     Every department of the State and Government was under the control of this elite group of the Illuminati, who became the absolute rulers of France.(160) These leaders were called "masters" and "adepts" or intellectuals and philosophers.(161)
     Another center of action formed by the Revolutionaries, was called "The Friends of the Constitution" or "The Constitutional Society." Its members were mostly lawyers who were working to destroy France's Constitution, even though they had sworn to defend and uphold it.(162) Even patriotic clubs were formed, but "patriot" was defined as being "those that have helped the Revolution."(163)
     The crimes that were committed by the Revolutionary leaders, and were investigated, rarely brought the leaders to justice. Other insignificant people served as scapegoats and suffered the penalty.(164) And if the crime was too great to overlook, and one of the leaders was brought to trial and declared guilty, the guilty verdict would be later overturned and he would be declared innocent in order to protect The Plan.(165) Laws were even made or altered to fit the case so that the conspiracy could advance.(166)
     All the major newspapers and presses were controlled or paid off by the Jacobins. Thus only the news which was favorable to the Revolution, or the teachings and plans of the Illuminati were spread, while anything contrary was unprinted or stifled.(167)
     The nation's populace were referred to as a great herd that could be led by good "sheep dogs" and "shepherds" that controlled them according to their "lights" or intelligence.(168) Hence the people "were made to work out their own destruction, to kill their best friends, and to strike down the hands that fed them."(169) The people existed only to serve the purpose of the conspiracy and workings of The Order.(170)
     "Calumny, corruption, and terror" was used to bring France down.(171) The plans for insurrection and revolution was worked up weeks in advance in secret meetings, carried out with superb organization and with help from other Illuminati in other countries.(172) There were actually three major conspiratorial groups working towards similar goals. Each group wanted to rule in France, even though only one group could. Yet all three decided to work together in order to bring about anarchy "thus presenting a united front to the world."(173)
     The revolutionary leaders wanted to cause riots so that all lawful authority could be removed and subordination to all law renounced, then they could easily institute their new laws and authority.(174) Drugs were even put into the free drinks of the rioting people which produced an extended state of frenzy and fierceness in order to extend the time of rioting and bloodshed. And even the police were under orders from their Jacobin controlled commanders to protect the assassins and rioters from any interference of the common people.(175)
     Often a crisis was fictitiously produced by greatly exaggerating the truth or by flat lies, and the people were motivated by fear and panic to riot.(176) Some false reports were:

--Famine: In certain localities food was hoarded or purposely destroyed to produce a temporary shortage, food prices were also artificially raised high, and thus long food lines began to form. Then certain innocent people would be accused of hoarding food or being the ones responsible for the famine, and thus people would be easy to mob riot.(177)
--Food being poisoned: Thus people were led to mob together and kill the innocent one accused of poisoning their precious supply of food.(178)
--Foreign invading armies: People were led to mob together with whatever weapon they could find, in order to protect themselves and families against this terrible but fictitious army. While they were thus armed and ready for battle, their attention would be directed against another individual or group who were accused of being the cause for all the nations troubles.(179)

     Systematic dissemination of class hatred and promise of unlimited booty led some to riot.(180) The first class to be targeted was the wealthy, then industrial, then commerce, then the educated class, book writers, etc.(181)
     There were three major insurrections with bloodshed that were planned and instigated:

1--The siege and destruction of the Bastille.(182)
2--The march and invasion against Versailles.(183)
3--And the siege and invasion of the Tuileries.(184)

     Three of these bloody periods were deemed necessary in order to bring about the massacres of September, which led to the Reign of Terror and the total anarchy necessary for the setting up and acceptance of The New Era of Liberty.(185)
     After the massacres of September, 1792, one of the revolutionary leaders stated to his partners:
     "From this place and from this day forth begins a New Era in the world's history, and you can all say that you were present at its birth."(186)

     The next event to occur was the bloody Reign of Terror!

     All those who were against the revolution and the "New Era of Liberty," especially the Christians, were targeted for imprisonment and murder.(187) Slogans were made up which read, "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity--or Death."(188) Or "Brotherhood or Death."(189)
     The cause for all the continuing troubles and crisis in France was blamed on those who would not go along with The Plan for the New Era.(190) The Catholics had been used to kill the Christians whom they claimed were heretics, but now they themselves were included as victims in the massacres.(191)
     Once Atheism had done her job of subduing most of Christianity, then "The Revolution would decree a State Religion," and nationalize all the churches.(192) The Roman Catholic, and all the Christian religions were officially abolished; yet no other religion, or any of the "numerous Witchcraft, Black Magic, or other cults" were mentioned in the decree or even adversely affected.(193)
     It was demanded "that in all the churches the cult of the new divinities, Reason and Virtue, should be substituted for the worship of `the Jewish slave' [Jesus Christ]..."(194) "The worship of Deity [the true God] was abolished...Bibles were collected and publicly burned with every possible manifestation of scorn."(195) And only those churches--Catholic and Protestant--who refused to adopt the new religion, and to change their religious beliefs and teachings, were destroyed. Hence those churches still standing where you could still publicly worship in, had obviously made the concession with the Illuminati. And even though the name of the church was the still the same on the outside, the teachings inside were of the "Government approved" new religion. Thus "the law of God was trampled underfoot,"(196) and the Sabbath was blotted out.(197) And thus the true Christians had to separate themselves from their corrupted churches, and meet together in their homes for church--just as the early Christians did.(198)
     A "Conventional Assembly" was set up to decide the sentence of those people jailed. The only problem was that the members of this assembly were at the same time the "accusers, jury, and judges."(199) The leaders used esoteric terms to conceal their real plans: if the judge stated that "You are free" it really meant that you are condemned to die.(200)
     The guillotine was the preferred method of execution,(201) and anywhere from 500,000 to over 1,000,000 people perished--mostly made up of those against the revolution.(202)
     But why all the mass killings of innocent people? The population of France was immense, and in order to carry out the revolutionary plans for socialist equality for all, France had to be systematically depopulated. Papers were seized at the home of the head leader of the Jacobins--Maximilien Robespierre--and the man reporting on these papers wrote:
     "These men, in order to bring us to the happiness of Sparta, wished to annihilate 12-15 millions of the French people..."(203)

     Thus a systematic plan of national depopulation, or mass murder, was introduced.

     About these plans for mass murder, other revolutionary leaders and participants stated; "The political system required it."(204) Or "We must have 200-250 heads a decade [every 10 days]; the government wishes it."(205) This number of "heads" continued to increase to "600" a day, then "10,000," then "20,000," then 40,000 a day, until the demands of the government reached "300,000" heads a day.(206)
     But how could the populace allow themselves to be murdered like dumb cattle? The revolutionary leaders were very well organized, while the people "were composed of solitary units that could not coalesce" or unite together.(207) The people were purposely kept apart in separate areas, and fear, betrayal, and uncertainty kept them docile. This murderous Reign of Terror lasted for 10 months;(208) yet how could these revolutionary Illuminati leaders do such a thing?

     The leaders believed that "The end justifies the means."(209) And that "All is permitted those who act in the Revolutionary direction;"(210) because as Danton stated:
     "The Cause alone is great and shall live--and shall not perish."(211)

     In the end, those responsible for all the terror and murder in France were themselves killed,(212) which is just as God and the Bible states (see Proverbs 5:22)!

Covert and Other Actions During the Revolution

     Men were hired to mob riot the people,(213) and the main riot leader was paid 30,000-40,000 Francs for each successful insurrection.(214) Most of those who took part in the Revolution were not party to the secrets of its leaders, they just obeyed orders.(215) Even some honest people joined in and led out in some of the events of the Revolution--ignorant of the real designs of the leaders.(216) The leaders worked mostly in the background, and not out in the front of the violent uprisings.(217)
     There were forged papers and fictitious laws that were used as authority for certain actions.(218) Women harlots were used to corrupt loyal soldiers.(219) And soon the whole country was in perfect chaos with no one being secure. All cried out for the return of law and order.(220)
     The National Assembly voted to use the nation's money to support the revolution, or it was stolen for personal gain, but was not used for the people's need.(221)
     The French people were taught that Christian "religion is a social disease which cannot be too quickly cured."(222) The Government "forbade the practice of any form of Christian...religion under the pain of death."(223)

     Once Atheism had done her job in putting down Christianity, then the Jacobin leader--Robespierre--declared that "Atheism is aristocratic [or bad], the people believe in God."(224) It was declared that:
     "The People is the Sovereign and the God of the world: France is the center of the People-God; only fools can believe in any other God..."(225)

     It was also declared that no other worship would be tolerated except the worship of "Liberty and Holy Equality."(226) Then the "Feast of Reason" took place in which:
     "a temple was raised...on the summit of a mountain, from which shone forth the `light of truth,' and...the goddess of Reason, personified by...an opera singer [or actress]...was borne in procession and solemnly enthroned..."(227)

     This woman was dressed in a blue mantle, garland with oak branches and leaves, and held in her hand the "Pike of the Jupiter-People."(228) She also "bowed to the Flame of Reason."(229)
     In introducing the goddess of Reason to the National Assembly, the orator stated:
     "Legislators! Fanaticism has given way to reason. Its bleared eyes could not endure the brilliancy of the light. This day an immense concourse has assembled beneath those gothic vaults, which, for the first time, reechoed the truth. There the French have celebrated the only true worship,--that of Liberty, that of Reason."(230)

     Hence the Statue of Liberty, given to America by France, represents the goddess of Reason being worshipped above God and His law of truth. And the torch, bearing the "Light of Truth," or the "Flame of Reason," represents the teachings and doctrines of the Illuminati--which comes directly from Lucifer. In fact, Lucifer means "Light Bearer," and the official name of the Statue of Liberty is "Liberty Enlightening the World,"(231) which is the design of the Illuminati--world revolution!
     The Illuminati Duc d'Orleans, also being Grand Master of Free Masonry, wrote a manifest and "sent [it] to the lodges in all the respectable cities of Europe, exhorting them to unite for the support of the French Revolution...and according to their opportunities, and the practicability of the thing, to kindle and propagate the spirit of revolution through all lands."(232)
     Not only this, but the National Convention, which was Illuminati controlled, wrote a letter in all languages stating that France would be willing to "accord fraternity and assistance to all peoples who wish to recover their liberty...for the cause of Liberty."(233) This was, in fact, "a call for universal insurrection."(234)
     This invitation drew very little favorable response from the other countries, so the Revolutionary leaders stated that if other countries did not willingly accept "liberty, equality, and fraternity," then it must be forced upon them at the point of the sword. France immediately annexed neighboring countries, and French armies led by Napoleon made war on those countries who resisted The Plan.(235)
     It was also stated in the French National Assembly:
     "rejoice in the dawn of Illumination and freedom. Nature at last enjoys her sacred never-fading rights. Long was her voice kept down..."(236)

     The deluded people shouted "Perish for ever Christian superstition! Long live the sublime religion of nature!"(237) And Robespierre, who supposedly led the people into the New Age of Reason, was declared by some to be "the Prophet of the New Dawn" and "the Messiah who would renew the earth..."(238)
     Not only were the people and nature worshipped, but the pagan god Bacchus was worshipped in the Nationalized or "Government approved" churches as well.(239) The Cathedral of Notre Dame became the largest "Temple of Reason" in which "Festivals of the Supreme Being," or Lucifer, were held.(240) The Supreme Being was said to be Reason itself, and Robespierre stated that these Festivals "would inaugurate a new stage in the eternal ascent of the Revolution."(241)
     The main inscription placed in the cemeteries all over France, by order of the Government, was "Death is an eternal sleep" which is "the most cherished maxim of the Illuminati."(242) Robespierre stated that death was not just an eternal sleep, but "the beginning of immortality."(243) One of the many banners placed all over France, read "The French People recognize the Supreme Being and the immortality of the Soul."(244)
     So the Dragon, or Lucifer, the real power behind it all, was finally brought out into the open for all of the people to adore and worship him! And as this was the case, then everyone was in bondage!
     "Personal liberty, liberty of the press, religious liberty, the sacredness of property--were all destroyed. Even speech was no longer free..."(245)

     Prayers could not be publicly spoken without being guilty of a capital crime.(246) And all who remained attached to the true Christian religion were killed.(247) Thus the true Christians had to go underground and to meet in secrecy in order to worship the God of heaven.
     Friends, acquaintances, or strangers turned each other over to the authorities for the smallest offenses against the Revolution.(248) People were taken to jail without warning and under the feeblest pretexts,(249) and some were jailed without knowing why and without knowing how long they would be there. People were sentenced to death without even a trial by jury.(250) False confessions were even made up and used to condemn and guillotine those against the Revolution.(251)
     Those "summoned before the Revolutionary Tribunal were denied all rights of defense; no advocates [lawyers] were to be allowed, no witnesses called, and the penalty imposed in all cases was to be death."(252)
     The massacres were called "Festivals of Purification," or a "justice of a new kind," and the majority of the populace locked themselves in their homes in fear. They were so fearful that they did not try to stop the mass killings--yet most historians blame the innocent people of France for all the killings!(253) And the Statue of Liberty was present on the site of the executions by guillotine.(254)

     Now these were some of the social conditions, plans, actions, intrigues, and events which occurred during the French Revolution. And what so-called "Supreme Being" was alone exalted through all this?
     "In all this, homage was paid to Satan; while Christ...was crucified."(255)

     Thus the end result of the workings of the Dragon, the Leopard-like Beast, the Lamb-like Beast, the Image of the Beast, and the Scarlet-colored Beast, will be the exaltation and worship of Lucifer as God!

     We read earlier that the same teachings and plans of the Illuminati will involve the whole world before Christ comes the second time in the clouds of heaven. This demonstrates that the spiritualistic, gnostic, and internationalistic one world system of The Order of the Illuminati did not die away with the defeat of French armies, but continued on! Historian Nesta Webster states in the year 1919:
     "We have only to study the course of the revolutionary movement in Europe during the last 130 years to realize that it has been the direct continuation of the scheme of the Illuminati, that the doctrines and the aims of the sect have been handed down without a break though the succeeding groups of revolutionary Socialists."(256)

     Just by comparing the history of the French Revolution with what is happening today, we will see that the whole world is becoming involved in the very same revolution! In order to see this more clearly, let us briefly trace some of the Illuminati's working since the French Revolution, noting their involvement in the different nations--including the United States of America--in order to see how we got where we are today.

Chapter Five:


     It is extremely important to remember this statement made by the Illuminati leader Adam Weishaupt:
     "The great strength of our Order lies in its concealment; let it never appear in any place in its own name, but always covered by another name and another occupation."(257)

     So no matter what organization or group the Illuminati chooses to work through, the teachings, plans, and workings of that organization will be the same, even though the name is different.
     "In 1829, American Illuminists sponsored a series of lectures in New York by English Illuminist Frances `Fanny' Wright. She advocated the entire Weishauptian program...including Communism made more palatable by the label of `Equal Opportunity and Equal Rights,' Atheism, Emancipation of Women and Free Love. Those present were informed that the Illuminati intended to unite the Nihilist and Atheist groups with all other subversive organizations into an international organization to be known as Communism. This new destructive force was to be used by the Illuminated to foment future wars and revolutions. Clinton Roosevelt (a direct ancestor of FDR), Charles Dana and Horace Greeley were appointed a committee to raise funds for this new undertaking."(258)

     In fact George Dillion, in his book Grand Orient Freemasonry Unmasked, writes:
     "In our day, if Masonry does not found Jacobite or other clubs, it originates and cherishes movements fully as satanic and as dangerous. Communism...is but a form of the illuminized Masonry of Weishaupt."(259)

     When the Bavarian Government published and exposed Weishaupt's plans, he simply adopted another organizational name. The name he chose was "The League of the Just," and it was from this League that Karl Marx got his start!
     Karl Marx was hired by this group to write the Communist Manifesto, or revolutionary handbook. All that Marx really did was to update the very same revolutionary teachings and plans of Adam Weishaupt. "And, it is widely acknowledged by serious scholars of this subject that the League of the Just Men was simply an extension of the Illuminati which was forced to go underground after it was exposed...by the Bavarian authorities."(260)

     Now who was Karl Marx?
     "...Karl Marx was a correspondent and political analyst for Horace Greeley, who owned the New York Times newspaper."(261)

     What was Marx's beliefs? He stated:
     "There is but one way of simplifying, shortening, concentrating the death agony of the old society as well as the bloody labor of the new world's birth--Revolutionary Terror."(262)

     The Communist Manifesto began circulating around the year 1848,(263) and in 1849:
     "both Horace Greeley and Clinton Roosevelt contributed financially to the Communist League in London to assist in the publication of the Communist Manifesto. Other contributors were English millionaire, Cowell Stepney...Frederich Engels, who was a wealthy German. And...Nathan Rothschild."(264)

     Soon after 1849, the Illuminati changed their organizational front name again, from "The League of the Just" to "The League of Communists."(265)
     In the 1890's, Nicholai Lenin, whose real name was Vladimar Ilyich Ulyanov, joined this revolutionary group and led out to overthrow the government of the Tsar in Russia under the name of Bolshevism. He succeeded in the year 1917, but only with the financial backing from both European and American international bankers.(266) Not only this, but what most people do not know is that not only was Rothschild Jewish, but so was Karl Marx.(267) And without the Jews in Russia helping the Revolution, it would have not succeeded!(268)
In the Jewish paper, The American Hebrew, it states:
     "The Bolshevist Revolution in Russia was the work of Jewish brains, of Jewish dissatisfaction, of Jewish planning, whose goal is to create a new order in the world. What was performed in so excellent a way in Russia...shall also, through the same Jewish mental and physical forces, become a reality all over the world."(269)

     Now it is important to realize that not every member of the Free Masons, or of the Jews, etc., is aware of what their leaders are doing in trying to bring about a New World Order. So it is not the innocent members of these Societies who are being written about, but it is the Societies themselves which are being exposed.
     Therefore Communism, or Socialism, is not just a modern revolution established to help the common people, but it is the very same revolution that occurred in France in order to overthrow the government, and move the people towards a New World Order under the rule of Lucifer.
     In fact, one of Russia's revolutionary leaders--Prince Peter Kropotkine--states about the French Revolution:
     "...the Great Revolution...was the source and origin of all the present communist, anarchist, and socialist conceptions."(270)

     How much blood of the innocents was spilt in order to establish the "Iron Fist" rule of the Revolution in Russia?
     "It is now estimated by Soviet sources that...[the Russian] reign of terror killed 40,000,000 Russians..."(271)

     One of the members of the committee established to fund the beginning of Communism was Clinton Roosevelt--who is a direct ancestor of both President Teddy and Franklin Roosevelt. Clinton wrote a book titled The Science of Government Founded On Natural Law, which was published in 1841. In this book he states:
     "There is no God of justice to order things aright, if there be a God, he is a malicious and revengeful being, who created us for misery."(272)

     Now this sounds Atheistic. But Clinton Roosevelt was a member of the Columbia Lodge of The Order of the Illuminati in America, which is devoted to the worship of Lucifer as the god of Light, Reason and Wisdom. He was also one of the financial backers of Karl Marx and Communism. So what this tells us is that Communism was established by The Order to be atheistic in relationship to God so as to destroy Christianity, but its main leadership are devoted to spiritualism, gnosticism, and the worship of Lucifer in a One World Order. The masses of people are led to believe that their Communistic leadership are pure Atheists, but in reality their leaders are devoted to the religion of Lucifer, and when the time comes, atheism will be set aside for the open worship of Satan.
     Does this sound hard to believe? Let me quote a few statements from some Communist party leaders. Igor Mikhailusenko, who was the official Soviet representative to the USA in 1987, stated:
     "The force is God. But its a cosmic God."(273)

     Ex-Soviet President Mikhail Gorbachev states in His book, Perestroika: New Thinking For Our Country and the World:
     "...this world is...one whole. We are all passengers aboard one ship, the Earth, and we must not allow it to be wrecked."(274)

     He also writes:
     "...we know that we in this world are, on the whole, now linked by the same destiny, that we live on the same planet...All of us...need to learn...to work out a new mode of thinking...
     "...the role of the United Nations with its experience of streamlining international cooperation is more important than ever before....Which is essential for the stability of the world....
     "It is necessary to think and act in a new way....The security of each nation should be coupled with the security for all members of the world community.... [This] can and must rally mankind, and facilitate the formation of a global consciousness....
     "Humanity must evolve a new mode of political thought, a new concept of the world...a new way of thinking is taking shape...these principles are not new--we have inherited them from Lenin."(275)

     So Gorbachev plainly wrote that "Perestroika" is really nothing new, but is the same revolution of Lenin dressed up in modern language. He writes:
     "...perestroika is a revolution...a direct sequel to the great accomplishments started by the Leninist Party in the October days of 1917. And not merely a sequel, but an extension and a development of the main ideas of the Revolution..."(276)

     In fact, Time magazine of June 18, 1990, quoted Gorbachev as stating the need for "a new world order" that:
     "All mankind is entering a New Age, and world trends are beginning to obey new laws and logic."(277)

     Communism is just another working front for The Order of the Illuminati in trying to bring about a world revolution, and a New World Order of Luciferic worship! And just because the old Russian Union is dissolving and being restructured with new leaders, does not mean that its goals or beliefs are one bit changed. It may be working under a different name than before, but it is still a working front for The Order and The Plan.
     After Adam Weishaupt died, Italian revolutionary--Giuseppi Mazzine was appointed the head of the Illuminati--being the "Sovereign Chief of Political Action."(278) Mazzine appointed Albert Pike to head the Illuminati's operations in America.(279) Now who was Albert Pike? Albert Pike was one of Masonry's most exalted leaders--being the "Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Freemasonry."(280) And what did he believe and teach to the rest of the "enlightened" membership of Freemasonry?
     "Masonry is a search after Light. That search leads us directly back, as you see, to the Kabalah [Jewish teachings of Witchcraft and Philosophy]. In that ancient and little understood...philosophy, the Initiate will find the source of many doctrines; and may in time come to understand the Hermetic philosophers, the Alchemists...and Emanuel Swedenborg....
     "All truly dogmatic religions have issued from the Kabalah and return to it: everything scientific and grand in the religious dreams of all the Illuminati; Jacob Bohme, Swedenborg, Saint Martin, and others is borrowed from the Kabalah; all the Masonic associations owe to it their Secrets and their Symbols."(281)

     Thus most of the Occult teachings have been derived from the Kabalah. But from where did the Kabalah originate from? Kabbalist Z'ev ben Shimon Halevi admits:
     "Occult Kabbalah has a history which goes back to Babylon."(282)

     And Charles Ponce, in his book, Kabbalah: An Introduction and Illumination for the World Today, on page 62 writes that:
     "Kabbalism had its origins in Babylonia."

     So the Mysteries of Ancient Babylon are still with the modern world today! And since the Jewish Kabbalah is the foundation of the beliefs and symbols of The Order, then there is very little difference between the goals of The Order, and the goals of Judaism.
     In fact, in the Jewish paper, La Verite Israelite, it states:
     "The connections [between Freemasonry and Judaism] are more intimate than one would imagine. Judaism should maintain a lively and profound sympathy for Freemasonry in general, and no...indifference to it....
     "...the spirit of Freemasonry is that of Judaism in its most fundamental beliefs, its ideas are Judaic, its language is Judaic..."(283)

     What do you think is the main theme around which the teachings of the Kabalah, of Freemasonry, and of the various other working fronts for The Order, center upon? Albert Pike clearly spells out this foundational belief in a letter dated July 14, 1889 to the other Masonic leaders and lodges worldwide:
     "That which we must say to the crowd is--We worship a God...
     "To you, Sovereign Grand Instructors General, we say this, that you may repeat it to the brethren of the 32nd, 31st, 30th degrees: The Masonic religion should be, by all of us initiates of the high degrees, maintained in the purity of The Luciferic Doctrine....
     "Yes, Lucifer is God...the true and pure philosophic religion `is the belief in Lucifer,' the equal of Adonay; but Lucifer, God of Light and God of Good, is struggling for humanity against Adonay, the God of darkness and evil."(284)

     You can see that the corner stone foundational belief of Freemasonry, the Jewish Kabalah, and all the other front organizations for The Order of the Illuminati, is nothing more than the central doctrine of the Mysteries of ancient Babylon--the belief in Lucifer being God. In fact, Pike even admits this connection with the ancient Mysteries of Babylon!
     "Masonry, successor of the Mysteries, still follows the ancient manner of teaching....Masonry is identical with the ancient Mysteries."(285)

     The next adept or so-called Great Master of Freemasonry, and probably the man to take Albert Pike's place as the head of Illuminati operations in the USA, was Manly P. Hall. Hall continues in the belief and promotion of ancient Babylonish Luciferic worship, and plainly writes that when the Mason:
     "has learned the mystery of his Craft....The seething energies of Lucifer are in his hands and before he may step onward and upward, he must prove his ability to properly apply energy."(286)

     Hall continues to be very plain, and states:
     "The Master Mason embodies the power of the human mind, that connecting link which binds heaven and earth together in an endless chain.
     "He...has become the spokesman of the Most High. He stands between the glowing fire light of the world. Through him passes...the great snake, and from its mouth there pours to man the light of God. His symbol is the rising sun..."(287)

     Hall also very clearly spells out the plans and teachings of the Illuminati in his book--The Secret Teachings of All Ages:
     "In the ranks of the so-called learned there is rising up a new order of thinkers, which may best be termed the School of the Worldly Wise Men. After arriving at the astounding conclusion that they are the intellectual salt of the earth, these gentlemen of letters have appointed themselves the final judges of all knowledge, both human and divine....
     "What do the lofty concepts of the world's illumined saviors and sages have in common with...[ordinary humanity]? All over the world men and women...are crying out for the return of the banished age of beauty and enlightenment...A few are beginning to realize that so-called civilization in its present form is at the vanishing point...and only that which offers opportunity for the expression of love and ideality is truly worth while....
     "The great philosophic institutions of the past must rise again, for these alone can rend the veil which divides the world of causes from that of effects. Only the Mysteries--those sacred Colleges of Wisdom--can reveal to struggling humanity that greater and more glorious universe which is the true home of the spiritual being called man....
     "This supreme source of power, this attainment of knowledge, this unfolding of the god within, is concealed under the epigrammatic statement of the philosophic life....This heritage of philosophic truth (arcane lore preserved from generation to generation) is the matchless treasure of all ages...
     "The one hope of the world is philosophy...Well has it been said that no individual can succeed until he has developed his philosophy of life. Neither can a race or nation attain true greatness until it has formulated an adequate philosophy and has dedicated its existence to a policy consistent with that philosophy....
     "...people yet in the womb of destiny must build a new world. Foreseeing the needs of that day, the philosophers of the ages have desired that into the structure of this new world shall be incorporated the truest and finest of all that has gone before....The great philosophic treasures of humanity must be preserved. That which is superficial may be allowed to perish; that which is fundamental and essential must remain, regardless of cost.
     "Philosophy reveals to man his kinship with the All. It shows him that he is a brother to the suns which dot the firmament; it lifts him from a taxpayer on a whirling atom to a citizen of Cosmos....
     "The criers of philosophy call all men to a comradeship of the spirit: to a fraternity of thought: to a convocation of Selves....Following the path pointed out by the wise; the seeker after truth ultimately attains to the summit of wisdom's mount...
     "Philosophers are not born nor do they die; for once having achieved the realization of immortality, they are immortal. Having once communed with Self, they realize that within there is an immortal foundation that will not pass away....In the realization that he and his body are dissimilar--that though the form must perish the life will not fail--he achieves conscious immortality....Thus godhood is born within the one who sees, and from the concerns of men he rises to the concern of gods....
     "The criers of the Mysteries speak again, bidding all men welcome to the House of Light....Only transcendental philosophy knows the path. Only the illumined reason can carry the understanding part of man upward to the light."(288)

     What exactly is Hall saying?

--That there is a group of an elect few who have become Illumined in the ancient teachings and philosophies of Babylonian Mysteries, and we must follow the path that they point out.
--That the only hope for the world is this philosophical knowledge, without which all people and all nations are doomed.
--That by learning these ancient Mysteries, we can attain to godhood and grasp immortality. In fact Masonry teaches:
     "The only personal God Freemasonry accepts is `humanity in toto.'...Humanity therefore is the only personal god that there is."(289)

--That people must build a New World in which these teachings reign supreme, which has also been the goal of the philosophers in the past, and those who refuse will be allowed to perish.
--That all need to commune with Self--or the spirit within.
--That these elect few, or "The Worldly Wise Men," bid us come to the house of Light and obtain an illumined reason by communing with the Light. And who is the source of these illumined Babylonish Mysteries that is represented as being the Light? Lucifer--"The Light Bearer."

     Thus what Manly P. Hall brought out was the same teachings of the French Revolution, but only stated differently. And in believing these teachings, then in whom are all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge to be found? In Lucifer! Well did God, through the Apostle Paul, warn us in Colossians 2:1-4, 6-9:
     "For I would that ye knew what great conflict I have for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh; That their hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the acknowledgement of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of Christ; In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. And this I say, lest any man should beguile you with enticing words....
     "As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in Him: Rooted and built up in Him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving. Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ. For in Him dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead bodily."

     So who were in danger of being beguiled with enticing words of vain philosophy and worldly tradition to be brought under bondage and control? Who was Paul writing to? The Laodiceans. And it is the very same danger today; the same Nicolaitan doctrine which God hates is still being presented.
     No person has a god within just waiting to be born and become immortal. God alone "hath immortality" (see 1 Timothy 6:16). But through Jesus, we obtain the power to become the sons and daughters of God. And it is only by remaining connected moment by moment to Jesus, that we have the promise of immortality AT the second coming of Jesus Christ in the clouds of heaven with 10,000 times 10,000 angels (see 2 Thessalonians 1:7; 1 Thessalonians 4:15-17; Revelation 1:7, 5:11; Jude 14). Thus no one is immortal today.
     This clearly reveals that the belief in the immortality of the soul before Christ comes, in any of its various teachings (such as Reincarnation, past lives, life continuing on after death, etc.), is not a teaching of God, but is a teaching which is at the very heart of all spiritualism!
     This false doctrine was first taught to Eve in the garden of Eden. Satan declared to Eve that she could refuse to obey the commandments of God and yet would not die, but could continue to live for ever. He stated "Ye shall not surely die...ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil" Genesis 3:4-5. This was the very first lie declared to and believed by humanity, and it is still deceiving the world today. But what does God declare?
     "The soul that sinneth, it shall die" Ezekiel 18:20.

     "For the living know that they shall die: but the dead know not any thing, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten. Also their love, their hatred, and their envy, is now perished; neither have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the sun" Ecclesiastes 9:5-6.

     Consequently when our life ends on this earth, we do not continue to go on living--either in heaven or hell; neither are we reincarnated, nor do we possess the body of another, or haunt various places, or dictate messages through channelers and mediums, or etc. But we remain dead in the grave until we are resurrected by God--either unto life everlasting, or unto damnation, eternal death and non-existence--see John 5:28-29; Revelation 20:11-15. (Other Bible references on this issue are--Psalms 146:4, 88:10-12, 6:5; Isaiah 38:10-11; Job 14:10, 12, 21. If any would like a further Biblical explanation in this issue of What Happens When We Die, please write to the publishing address given.)
     As the doctrine of the immortality of the soul is clearly connected with spiritualism, then ghosts, the spirits of the dead visiting others, etc., must be though the power of Lucifer and his angels! And this is exactly what God declares.
     "And the great dragon was cast out [of heaven], that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him....
     "For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the whole world..." Revelation 12:9, 16:14.

     This teaching, along with the rest of the ancient Mysteries of Satan's philosophical religion, is the exact opposite of the light of God's truth. Well does God in His word, represent Lucifer's religion and its teachings as being darkness! But God has called His people out of darkness into His marvelous light (see 1 Peter 2:9), so we can help others to see the true light of God, and to turn away from Satan's darkness to God's light; and from Satan's power unto God (see Acts 26:18).
     We are also commanded by God to have no fellowship whatsoever with Satan's darkness (see 2 Corinthians 6:14-18). So if we are a member of any society or organization that is teaching Satan's darkness, such as Free Masonry, or etc., then we could not receive the seal of God (see Revelation 7:2-4) until we separated from this teaching, and drop our membership with them! Even if we do not believe the doctrines that our organization or society is teaching, if we continue to remain as a member, we can not receive the seal of God. We will be held corporately responsible for the sins of that organization or society, until we stop supporting it with our belief, our name, and influence!
     Now it is not only through Masonry that The Order is working, but it also works through many other societies and organizations. All these different working fronts are coordinating and "networking" together, thus presenting a united front and movement to bring about the Illuminati's goal of a One World Socialist Order.
     In fact, in just America and Canada alone it has been estimated that there are "approximately 10,000 organizations" networking together to bring about The Plan.(290)
     "...The Order believes in the concept of a `Thousand Points of Light,' a network of light which emanates from the sun god [Lucifer]...And the many members of The Order networking around the world are the fabled `a Thousand Points of Light' as Free Masonry loves to refer to them."(291)

     Now what did President George Bush declare in his State of the Union Address, January 29, 1991 in the House chamber? He stated:
     "For two centuries, we've done the hard work of freedom. And tonight, we lead the world in facing down a threat to decency and humanity. What is at stake is more than one small country; it is a big idea: a New World Order...
     "We have within our reach the promise of a renewed America. We can find meaning and reward by serving some higher purpose than ourselves--a shining purpose, the illumination of a thousand points of light....Join the community of conscience...[and] the world can therefore seize this opportunity to fulfill the long-held promise of a New World Order..."(292)

Chapter Six:


     As stated before, there are over 10,000 working fronts for The Order, but which ones constitute their main working fronts? The greatest front in England is called "The Group." In the USA, it is called "The Order of Skull and Bones."

The Order of Skull and Bones

     "Skull and Bones" was founded in Germany around the time that the Bavarian Government exposed the Illuminati and their plans to spread revolution worldwide. It was imported from Germany to the United States of America in 1833,(293) and established at Yale University by General William Russell and Alphonso Taft--who was the father of President William Taft.(294)
     This Secret Society is not very big, but is very powerful.
     "The Order...don't like people tampering and prying. The power of Bones is incredible. They've got their hands on every lever of power in the country."(295)

     Some of the families which are members of The Order, and some for generations, are the Taft family, the Lord family, the Rockefeller family, the Harriman family, the Weyerhaeuser family, the Pillsbury family, the Davidson family, and the Payne family.(296) Also the Bush family--both President George Bush and his father Prescott Bush.(297) Prescott Bush was initiated into The Order in 1917, and George Bush was initiated in 1948.(298)
     In looking at the history and actions of certain members of The Order of Skull and Bones, you will find that the same Illuminati plans, goals, and actions are seen in trying to bring about a One World System ruled by an elect few enlightened persons in the Babylonish philosophies and Mysteries.

The Council On Foreign Relations

     Another main organization in which the Illuminati works through is The Council On Foreign Relations, or CFR.(299) This organization publishes a journal called, Foreign Affairs. The CFR states this about its founding:
     "The twenty-one Americans, who together with British counterparts, founded in Paris in 1919 `The Institute of International Affairs,' were a diverse group that included Col. Edward M. House, Herbert Hoover,...Charles Seymour, later president of Yale...In 1921 their American branch of the Institute merged with a larger, existing group of New York business and professional men to form the Council On Foreign Relations, Inc."(300)

     In reviewing the history, actions, and writings of CFR members, you will find that the same Illuminati plans, goals, and actions are seen in order to bring about a One World System. In fact, according to Admiral Chester Ward, who is the former Judge Advocate General of the U.S. Navy, the CFR has as a goal of:
     "submergence of U.S. sovereignty and national independence into an all-powerful one-world government....this lust to surrender the sovereignty and independence of the United States is pervasive throughout most of the membership..."(301)

     Only one year after the founding of the CFR in 1921, they clearly state exactly what their goal is:
     "It is no longer a question of maintaining law and order...over sections of the earth's surface, but over the earth as a whole. Obviously there is going to be no peace or prosperity for mankind so long as it remains divided into fifty or sixty independent states...
     "The real problem today is that of world government."(302)

The United Nations

     Another main organization in which the Illuminati works through, is The United Nations. Robert Muller is the Associate Secretary General of the United Nations, and he holds a "philosophy of global evolution...of metamorphosis, and of the birth of a collective brain to the human species into which he fits the role of the UN."(303) This philosophy is also held by the leaders of the New Age Movement.
     Robert Muller has stated that he has a personal spirit guide named Djwhal Khul, who is supposedly a Tibetan Master who has died, and who also has become the personal demon guide of many other New Age leaders--namely Theosophist and New Age High Priestess of the occult Arcane School--Alice Bailey through whom this demon has dictated some 20 books.(304)
     Also the UN has originated and/or sponsored numerous networking groups in the One World Movement, such as "Planetary Initiative for the World We Choose," and Muller is listed as one of its board members. The goals of this organization are geared towards a New World Order.(305)

The Bilderbergers

     Another main organization which the Illuminati works through is "The Bilderbergers" or "The 500."(306) This secret society began in May, 1954. The first meeting was held in Oosterbeek, Holland at the Bilderberg Hotel--hence their name. Their chairman until 1976, was Prince Bernard of the Netherlands; after which Lord Home of England presided, and then Peter Rupert Lord Carrington. Their goals are internationalistic--for a One World System, pushing mainly towards political, economic, and national unity within Europe, including Communist controlled countries.
     This group is also active in uniting other geographic areas together into one unit--all the Atlantic nations, all the African nations, all the Asian nations, etc.(307) Hence when all these large geographic area nations are united together into a single unit, then it will be much easier to unite all these geographical units together into a One World Order.(308)
     Some of the people who attend the annual meetings of the Bilderbergers are the Rockefellers, the Rothschilds, Henry Kissinger, Gerald Ford, Walter Mondale, Vice-President Dan Quayle, and other important figureheads, including Robert Strange McNamara who is the president of the World Bank.(309) Even Bill Clinton has attended!(310)
     In fact, the 1972 meeting of the Bilderbergers focused on bringing about a common interest between Europe, USA, and Japan,(311) which the CFR has been talking about since around 1970.(312)

The Trilateral Commission

     In 1973, the next main Illuminati working front came into existence--The Trilateral Commission. It was established by David Rockefeller to unite European, Japanese (including all of Asia), and American interests together--hence tri-lateral.

     In the CFR journal, Foreign Affairs, of July, 1973, it states:
     "Modern society is thrusting into a new age...This condition imposes a special obligation...on the United States, Western Europe and Japan to shape their policies with broader concerns in mind that the dictates of national interest alone....without closer American-European-Japanese cooperation the major problems of today cannot be effectively tackled, and...the active promotion of such trilateral cooperation must now become the central priority of U.S. policy." [emphasis in original].(313)

     After intense study and research into this front organization, former Senator Barry Goldwater had this to say about the Trilateral Commission:
     "...David Rockefeller's newest international cabal...is intended to be the vehicle for multinational consolidation of the commercial and banking interests by seizing control of the political government of the United States."(314)


     Another main organization which the Illuminati works through is, of course, Free Masonry, including all the other Secret Societies as well; such as The Order of Rosicrucians, The Order of The Golden Dawn, etc.

The Independent Order of B'nai B'rith

     The Jews have their own Secret Society called The Independent Order of B'nai B'rith. And what is the goal of Judaism? From the Jewish paper, Jewish World, we read:
     "The great ideal of Judaism is that the whole world shall be imbued with Jewish teachings, and that in a Universal Brotherhood of Nations--a greater Judaism, in fact--all the separate races and religions shall disappear."(315)

     Now there are many other groups that are working towards the goal of a New World Order--like The Club of Rome, whose founding father and main leader was Aurelio Peccei. He basically revealed the goals and working plans of this organization when he stated:
     "Only a global revolution...can save us."(316)

     Which is just like the French Revolution! Do you now begin to see how important it is to know the true history of the French Revolution? By knowing this history and the working of The Order of the Illuminati in it, you can be able to more easily detect the various organizational front groups whom The Order is now working through to bring about world revolution--even though these groups do not call themselves the Illuminati or even admit that they are connected with them.
     Now it is important to remember that not all of the members of these front groups know what their leaders are doing in aiding The Order and The Plan towards a New World Order, and this is exactly what is intended. By keeping some of their members purposely in the dark, better cover and concealment is provided to the front organization and its leaders. It is actually a secret society working within another secret society or organization.
     An extremely important point to note is that President George Bush has been or still is a member in The Order of Skull and Bones, CFR (in fact was on its Board of Directors!(317)), Trilateral Commission, former Ambassador to the United Nations,(318) and is reported as being affiliated in The Bilderberger's, and the Club of Rome.(319) But not only these, it has also been revealed that Bush is also a high level Mason!(320) So when President Bush talks about forging a "New World Order," you can know exactly what he is really talking about, and what he is really working towards today--the very same plan and goal of the Illuminati since the French Revolution!
     As this is true, we need to examine the main areas that the Illuminati concentrated and worked on in France in order to bring about their goals. There were actually four main fields of concentration:

1--The political and governmental field.
2--The economic field.
3--The educational field.
4--The religious field.

     It will also be in these same four areas that the Illuminati will concentrate and work on--throughout the world--in order to prepare the way for a One World Order, and for Lucifer to be worshipped as its supreme leader.
In fact, former Senator Barry Goldwater wrote:
     "...the Trilateral Commission [or front for The Order] represents a skillful, coordinated effort to seize control and consolidate the four centers of power--political, monetary, intellectual, and ecclesiastical. All this is to be done in the interests of creating a more peaceful, more productive world community."(321)

     As we live in America, this book will be mainly centering in on the Illuminati's influence and involvement in these four areas in the United States. The things that you will be reading are just the tip of the iceberg. By far the greatest wickedness and abominations being committed go unrevealed. I'm sure that if we could see all that is going on behind the scenes, we would give up in hopeless despair. So it is only through the mercy of our God in heaven that most of these abominations are not known.

     But let us now examine some of The Order's involvement in each of these four main fields, as the French Revolution is being revived in the United States of America and the rest of the world as well.

Chapter Seven:


     The Order's working and involvement in America is immense. Felix Frankfurter--former Justice of the U.S. Supreme Court stated:
     "The real rulers in Washington are invisible, and exercise power from behind the scenes."(322)

     On February 23, 1954, Senator William Jenner warned all Americans of this when he stated in a speech:
     "Outwardly we have a Constitutional government. We have operating within our government and political system, another body representing another form of government, a bureaucratic elite which believes our Constitution is outmoded...
     "All the strange developments in foreign policy agreements may be traced to this group who are going to make us over to suit their pleasure."(323)

     But these statements should not be a surprise to the American people, because the Illuminati have already publicly declared to all the world their intentions of taking over America, working towards their goal of a One World Order!
     In 1886, the French government gave to America "The Statue of Liberty." Now what did Liberty mean to France? Liberty meant REVOLUTION in order to bring about Socialism and the desire for a One World System. Now the Statue is of a woman, and what did this woman--connected with Liberty--stand for in France? This woman stood for the goddess of Reason and Wisdom, or freedom from God, His government, and His laws.
     This woman is also holding a torch which is always lighted, and this lighted torch represented the enlightening doctrines of Illuminism, which brought about the Revolution. And which false god brings this illuminating light? Lucifer--the light bearer! In fact the official name of the Statue of Liberty is "Liberty Enlightening the World."(324) So in giving this Statue to America, the Illuminati was making a public declaration of their goal to take over America!
     Has the Illuminati been successful in their goal? When examining The Order's working and involvement in American politics and its government throughout the years, you will find that they have infiltrated all the political parties, all the major governmental posts and cabinet positions, and have influenced or been Presidents of the United States!
     "The Order has either set up or penetrated just about every significant research, policy, and opinion-making organization in the United States, in addition to the Church, business, law, government and politics....
     "The evolution of American society is not, and has not been for a century, a voluntary development reflecting individual opinion, ideas and decisions at the grass roots. On the contrary, the broad direction has been created artificially and stimulated by The Order."(325)

     Now the members of The Order themselves are not Democrat or Republican, or any political party, though they are members in all these parties. They have one goal--to set up and establish a One World System. Thus they infiltrate all political parties in order to cause deliberate conflicts, which enables them to move and manipulate individuals and whole groups towards their desired goal. But not only are political conflicts created, but wars between nations are also created in order to move other nations and the masses towards this One World System!
     "Both The Group and The Order are...unable to bring about a global society by voluntary means, so they opted for coercion. To do this they have created wars and revolutions, they have ransacked public treasuries, they have oppressed, they have pillaged, they have lied--even to their own countrymen."(326)

     "In fact, there is another largely unrecorded history and it tells a story...of the deliberate creation of war, the knowing finance of revolution to change governments, and the use of conflict to create a New World Order....certainly since about 1917, reflects deliberate created conflict with the objective of bringing about...a New World Order."(327)

     Albert Pike, who was the head of Illuminati operations in America, wrote to Mazzini, who was the head of Illuminati operations in Europe, on August 15, 1871 about their discussion of the necessity of creating three major world wars before the Luciferian New World Order could be accepted and established. Pike describes the effects of the third world war:
     "...we shall provoke a formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to the nations the effects of absolute Atheism...and of the most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the citizens...disillusioned with Christianity, whose deistic spirits will from that moment be without compass [or direction], anxious for an ideal, but not knowing where to render its adoration, will receive the pure light through the universal manifestation of the pure doctrine of Lucifer, brought finally out in the public view..."(328)

     This is exactly the same plan which was worked out during the French Revolution! Remember there were three major times of armed warfare planned and carried out within France before the Illuminati gained complete control of the nation--that against the Bastille, the Versailles, and the Tuileries. And now we see the same Illuminati goal of three major times of armed warfare being planned and carried out on a universal world-wide scale. This is deemed necessary to bring about a One World System, and establish Lucifer as the god of One World! But is The Plan being followed?
     The first major created conflict, led to World War I. This brought about "The League of Nations" in order to try and establish a One World System. President Woodrow Wilson was actively seeking the League's firm establishment, but he was not alone. The Order was also seeking its firm establishment.
     The Grand Orient declared in 1923 that "It is the duty of universal Freemasonry to give its absolute support to the League of Nations."(329)

     Also in 1923, the Grand Lodge of France resolved:
     "The League of Nations which we desire will have all the more real moral force and influence as it will be able to depend on the support of Masonic Associations throughout the entire world."(330)

     But this first attempt to unite the nations together into a single unit through the League of Nations failed, mainly because the U.S. Senate refused to allow America to become a member in this System.

     The next major created conflict led to World War II. This brought about "The United Nations" in order to again try to establish a One World System. This system is almost a reality today. Masonic scholar, Marie Hall, wrote in 1987:
     "The true birth of World Democracy from its prenatal national confinement is even now in progress. A war-torn, bleeding World is in the midst of labor-pains, preceding the ordeal of birth. Labor-pains in the birth of a New Age!"(331)

     The Order itself is neither "Left" or "Right." They have one goal in mind--to bring about enough adversity so that the populace will accept the necessary changes to bring about a New World Order. That is why its members were found supporting both Russia and Germany at the same time in the same war, even though both sides were opposed to each other--Russia under the teachings of Marx being far "Left" and Germany under Adolf Hitler being far "Right." The one thing that both dictators had in common was that the State had absolute control over everything! This is exactly what the members of The Order are trying to bring about--a One World Government. By causing a conflict or a war between the principles--"Right" and "Left"--the Illuminati hopes to achieve their goal.
     "In brief, the State is supreme and conflict is used to bring about the ideal society. Individuals find freedom in obedience to the rulers."(332)

     This is the same principle of the Trilateral Commission, in promoting "managed conflict" or "conflict management" in order to bring about change. Now some may question the Illuminati's influence and rule in Russia, but Winston Churchill stated this:
     "From the days of Spartacus (Adam) Weishaupt to those of Karl Marx, to those of Trotsky, Bela Kuhn, Rosa Luxembourg, and Emma Goldman, this worldwide conspiracy has been steadily growing. This conspiracy has played a definitely recognizable role in the tragedy of the French Revolution. It has been the mainspring of every subversive movement during the 19th century; and now at last, this band of extraordinary personalities from the underworld of the great cities of Europe and America have gripped the Russian people by the hair of their heads, and have become practically the undisputed masters of that enormous empire."(333)

     Researcher Antony Sutton, after showing beyond doubt The Order's financial backing of the Bolshevik Revolution, through the Ruskombank(334) and other vital areas of help, writes:
     "In brief, the creation of the Soviet Union stems from The Order. The early survival of the Soviet Union stems from The Order. The development of the Soviet Union stems from The Order."(335)

     Now some may question the Illuminati's influence and control in Germany with Hitler before World War II. But Antony Sutton, after showing beyond doubt The Order's financial backing of Hitler's rise to power, not only through the Union Bank in the 1920's,(336) and the other international bankers mainly from America,(337) writes:
"In brief...we find the major overseas conduit for Nazi financing traces back to The Order...The extent of Chase [Chase Bank was linked to The Order through the Rockefeller family] collaboration with Nazi's is staggering--and this was at a time when Nelson Rockefeller had an intelligence job in Washington aimed AGAINST Nazi operations in Latin America."(338) (Emphasis in original).

     Not only did The Order finance Hitler's rise to power, but Hitler was not ignorant of their spiritualistic beliefs. Adolf Hitler studied into the Mysteries of Metaphysical lore, magic, Transcendental states of consciousness, Mind expansion techniques--including drugs (like Mescaline)--and "Believed he had established communication with Lucifer" himself!(339) And the killings of certain peoples were not referred to as murder, but were called a "cleansing action."(340)
     Hitler also taught his followers that:
     "Creation is not yet completed. Man must pass through many further stages of metamorphose....All creative forces will be concentrated in a new species. The two types of man, the old and the new, will evolve rapidly in different directions. One will disappear from the face of the earth, the other will flourish....This is the real motive behind the National Socialist Movement!"(341)

     In fact, Hitler also promised the German people a new Millennial Age--stating that the 3rd Reich would last for a thousand years!(342)
     Therefore the change sought by the Illuminati will bring about the New World Order, and without created and controlled conflict this New World Order will not come about. This is the reason why the International bankers backed the Soviet Union, Hitler's Germany, North Korea, North Vietnam, etc., against the United States. The "conflict" brings profits to the bankers and also pushes the world ever closer to One World Government. This process continues today.
     Especially was the war in the Persian Gulf created in order to bring about a mass push for a "New World Order." Australia's president--Bob Hawke, stated in his national address as to why Australia had to fight and send a warship to the Persian Gulf:
     "And finally there is a wider purpose behind our decision....That purpose is to further the great quest for a New World Order..."(343)

     President George Bush stated the same thing. In the U.S. News & World Report of December 31, 1990, on page 24, Bush stated about the Gulf crisis, that "what's at stake here is the New World Order." And in his Address to a Joint Session of Congress in the House of Representatives on September 11, 1990, Bush stated about the objectives of the U.S. in the Gulf:
     "Out of these troubled times our 5th objective--a New World Order--can emerge. A New Era...
     "A hundred generations have searched for this...while a thousand wars raged across the span of human endeavor. And today that New World is struggling to be born. A world quite different from the one we've known."(344)

     Now this is just one quote out of the mass of press conferences, talks, and question & answer sessions that Bush made which this writer has obtained copies of. But all this manipulation, coercion, and deliberate creation of war, in order to try and bring about the goal of a One World Order, is nothing new. It is as old as The Dragon or Lucifer. It is as old as Nimrod and his One World tower of Babel system--and Nimrod was the first to use armed men to conquer other nations. It is as old as the French Revolution, and it continues today!
     But what about The Order's influence and control upon the most powerful figurehead in America--the President? We can tell by what the President says and does as to whether he is influenced by, or is part of, the Illuminati.
     Quite a few of America's Presidents were, or are, Masons. George Washington was initiated into the Masonic Lodge at Fredericks, VA on November 4, 1752,(345) and became Worshipful Master at the Lodge in Alexandria, VA.(346) James Monroe was initiated in the Williamsburg, VA Lodge #6 on November 9, 1775.(347) Andrew Jackson was Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Tennessee from 1822-1823.(348) James Polk was a member of the Columbia Lodge #31 in Columbia, Tennessee during the 1820's.(349) James Buchanan was initiated in Lodge #43 at Lancaster, PA on January 24, 1817, and became its Worshipful Master.(350)
     Andrew Johnson was initiated in the Greeneville Lodge #119 (now #3) in Greeneville, TN in 1851, and was knighted into the Knights Templar on July 26, 1859.(351) James Garfield was initiated on November 22, 1861 into the Magnolia Lodge #20 in Columbus, Ohio.(352) William McKinley was a member of the Hiram Lodge #21 in Winchester, VA on May 1, 1865.(353) Theodore Roosevelt was initiated into the Matinecock Lodge #806 in Oyster Bay, Long Island on January 2, 1901.(354) William Taft became a member of the Kilwinning Lodge #356 of Cincinnati, Ohio on April 14, 1909.(355) Warren Harding was initiated into the Marion Lodge #70 in Marion, Ohio on June 28, 1901.(356) Franklin D. Roosevelt was initiated into the Holland Lodge #8 in New York City, NY on October 10, 1911, and became a 32nd Degree Mason.(357)
     Harry Truman was initiated into the Belton Lodge #450 on February 9, 1909, became a 33rd Degree Mason, and also was Grand Master of the Grand Lodge in St Louis, MO in 1941.(358) Truman also was initiated into the Order of Knights Templar in Independence, MO on June 15, 1923.(359)
     Lyndon Johnson, Gerald Ford, Ronald Reagan, and George Bush are also reported to be Masons.(360)
But this in itself is no proof of their involvement in The Plan, because there are always two groups of Masons--those who are purposely kept in ignorance, and those who are initiated into the philosophical doctrines of Luciferic worship. Yet Masonic influence within the governmental and political arena cannot be ignored. 33rd degree Mason--Manly P. Hall writes:
     "It is beyond question that the secret societies of all ages have exercised a considerable degree of political influence."(361)

     Manly Hall also encourages his readers to "join those who are really the living powers behind the thrones of modern national and international affairs."(362) And the Masonic Bible plainly declares that:
     "for well over one hundred and fifty years, the destiny of this country [America] has been determined largely by men who were members of the Masonic Fraternity."(363)

     The very first President known to be a member in The Order of the Illuminati was Thomas Jefferson our third President! He was a member of the Lodge of the Illuminati in Virginia.(364) But what were the extent of his loyalties to The Plan of The Order, verses the sovereignty of the USA and the upholding of its Constitution? Jefferson was the U.S. Minister to France during the beginning of the French Revolution. In 1791 he returned to the U.S. and stated that the changes in France were the result of "so beautiful a revolution" which he hoped would sweep the world!(365) He also wrote about the revolution in France that he was "eternally attached to the principles."(366)
     The next president that The Order had influence upon, was Grover Cleveland. Cleveland appointed William Collins Whitney, who was initiated into The Order in 1863, into his administration and Whitney became the power behind the throne.(367)
     The next presidency in which we find Illuminati influence in, was during Theodore Roosevelt's presidency from 1901-1909. Clinton Roosevelt was his direct ancestor, and we already discovered that Clinton was a founding member of the Columbia Lodge of the Illuminati in New York established in 1785. A close friend of Theodore's was Arthur T. Hadley, who was initiated into The Order in 1876, whom President Roosevelt described as "his fellow anarchist."(368)

     The next presidency, and the second President known to be a member of The Order, was President William Howard Taft. He was initiated into The Order in 1878, and his presidency lasted from 1909-1913. He was the only President to be both President and Chief Justice of the Supreme Court at the same time! He appointed Henry L. Stimson, who was initiated into The Order in 1888, as his Secretary of War.(369) Taft was also a founding member of The League to Enforce the Peace, which was really very active in promoting U.S. involvement in World War I.(370)
     The next president was Woodrow Wilson from 1913-1921. He was elected with the financial backing of the international banking community.(371) After his election, Wilson appointed Col. Edward M. House to be his top advisor. House is closely tied in with The Order, although no records yet discovered has revealed that he was a member.(372) President Wilson stated of House:
     "Mr. House is my second personality. He is my independent self. His thoughts and mine are one. If I were in his place I would do just as he suggested."(373)

     During Wilson's presidency, the Federal Reserve--or America's Central Bank--was established, the graduated income tax was established, World War I began and the U.S. decided to enter into it. Now the American government--through the Federal Reserve--could borrow huge sums of money for the war, and income tax was the way to pay it back. Needless to say, the national debt went from around 1 billion to 25 billion dollars in just a short time, which gave tremendous profits to the international bankers.(374)
     After WW I, the Paris Peace Conference was held in 1919. President Wilson attended and delivered his famous 14 point address. The 14th point was for the formation of a "general association of nations,"(375) and from this sprang The League of Nations. Just a short time later, the Council on Foreign Relations was established in 1921 to help bring about a One World System.

     The next presidency in which the Illuminati had influence was during Herbert Hoover's presidency from 1929-1933. Remember Hoover was a founding member of the CFR. He appointed Order member Henry Stimson as his Secretary of State.
     The next president elected in 1933 was Franklin D. Roosevelt after the stock market crash. In 1928, Roosevelt wrote an article which was published in the CFR Journal--Foreign Affairs--in which he declares:
     "The United States has taken two negative steps. It has declined to have anything to do with either the League of Nations or the World Court...
     "The time has come when we must accept not only certain facts but many new principles of a higher law, a newer and better standard in international relations....with the cooperation of others we shall have more order in this hemisphere..."(376)

     FDR was a Mason, his distant relative was Teddy Roosevelt who was an anarchist, and Teddy's direct ancestor was Illuminati member Clinton Roosevelt. In FDR's first year of office, he granted official recognition to the Soviet Union, and brought in and established the "New Deal." This New Deal was really a thick dose of Socialism, or government monopoly.(377) But what was this "New Deal" really all about?
     During his administration, the Federal Reserve Note was introduced. On the back of the one dollar Federal Reserve Note, appears at left a circle. Inside of this circle is a pyramid with a single eye at the top, and the Latin words above the pyramid "Annuit Coeptis"--meaning "[God] favor my darling undertaking."(378) While the Latin words underneath the pyramid "Novus Ordo Seclorum"--meant "New Order for the Ages."(379)
     The single eye, or All-Seeing Eye, is the Illuminati symbol representing Lucifer. This Lucifer's eye was also one of the symbols used during the French Revolution, and dates back to ancient Babylon!(380) Thus the "New Deal" was really a major step leading America towards the New World Order which will be ruled by Lucifer.
     In fact James P. Warburg, a CFR member, and a member of president Roosevelt's "brain trust," told the Senate Committee:
     "We shall have world government whether or not we like it. The only question is, whether world government will be achieved by conquest or consent."(381)

     World War II broke out, and the United State became involved. This war led to the formation of the United Nations. Now most Americans believe that the plan for the United Nations was formed after World War II resulting from the horrors of war. But it originated with the CFR, and the term "United Nations" was being talked about as early as the year 1942. This plan was discussed "with FDR on June 15, 1944," and the "President approved the plan, and announced it to the public that same day."(382) The Senate ratified the document of the UN Charter without much trouble, and the United Nations became law, with the United States as a partner in a One World Government.
     Thus President Roosevelt was one of the greatest contributors towards the reality of One World. In fact, New World Order advocate Alice Bailey, wrote that FDR was the "great first ray disciple" towards establishing the New World Order.(383) And the Grand Lodge of New York stated in February, 1953, that if the New World Order ever becomes a reality, then FDR "should get much of the credit."(384)
     Roosevelt then died, and Harry Truman became President from 1945-1953. Truman appointed Averell Harriman, who was initiated into The Order in 1913, as Special Assistant to the President.(385) Truman also surrounded himself with 6 CFR members called "The Wise Men."(386)
     The North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO), in connection with the UN, was also established during his presidency. The U.S. Senate ratified America's part in it in 1949. Then the Korean War was brought about, and NATO became involved. Now the American people found themselves fighting as part of a UN Police Force--but making up 90% of it!(387) Thus NATO and the United Nations became validated and established at the same time.
     Dwight D. Eisenhower was the next President from 1953-1961. He chose 8 CFR members to staff his cabinet posts--including Nelson Rockefeller.(388)
     The next President was John F. Kennedy from 1961-1963; what about him? John Kennedy talked about a "New Frontier,"(389) and he staffed CFR members in some of the most important positions in his administration.(390)
     In his inaugural address he stated:
     "We observe today not a victory of a party but a celebration of freedom...signifying renewal as well as change....
     "We dare not forget today that we are the heirs of that first revolution. Let the word go forth from this time and place, to friend and foe alike, that the torch has been passed to a new generation...We shall pay any price...to assure the survival and success of Liberty....And bring the absolute power to destroy other nations under the absolute control of all nations....Let [us]...join in a new endeavor--not a new balance of power, but a new world of law...
     "Can we forge...a grand and global alliance?....This endeavor will light our country and all who serve it--and the glow from that fire can truly light the world."(391)

     Also during the Kennedy presidency, Walt Rostow, a CFR member, was appointed the chairman of the State Department's Policy Planning Council in 1961. In Rostow's 1960 book, The United States in the World Arena, he declared that:
     "...it is a legitimate American national objective to see removed from all nations--including the United States--the right to use substantial military force to pursue their own interests. Since this residual right is the root of national sovereignty and the basis for the existence of an international arena of power, it is, therefore, an American interest to see an end to nationhood as it has been historically defined."(392)

     Rostow also "called for unilateral disarmament and an international police force."(393)
     After John Kennedy's death, Lyndon B. Johnson assumed the presidency from 1963-1969. He appointed McGeorge Bundy, initiated into The Order in 1940, as his National Security Advisor.(394) He also appointed Robert S. McNamara, a CFR member, as his Secretary of Defense. McNamara resigned this post in 1968. But before he resigned he stated: "I am a world citizen now," and later became president of the World Bank.(395)
     What about the next President--Richard Nixon? In 1961 he became a member of the CFR, but dropped his membership in 1965 in order to be safe from potential political repercussions.(396) In 1947, while he was a Congressman, Nixon introduced a resolution in the House (#HR-68) which called for a:
     "General Conference of the United Nations...for the purpose of making the United Nations capable of enacting, interpreting, and enforcing world law to prevent war."(397)

     Nixon also wrote an article which was published in the October, 1967 issue of Foreign Affairs. In this article he talked about "the evolution of a new world order."(398)
     A short time later, Nixon was elected President. He appointed over 110 CFR members into his cabinet and administration.(399) He also surprised many people by putting several welfare packages and other socialistic programs into his administrative budget, which made the deficit larger than at any time since the early 1900's.(400) In fact, the New York magazine had this to say about it:
     "Certainly the least predicted development under the Nixon administration was this great new thrust to socialism."(401)

     Nixon appointed George Bush as the U.S. Ambassador to the United Nations from 1971-1972, and Henry Kissinger as his National Security Advisor, reportedly on the advise from Governor Nelson Rockefeller.(402)
     The Trilateral Commission was established in 1973, geared to unite the USA, Europe, and Japan together towards a One World Order.
     In 1974, President Nixon resigned from the presidency because of his involvement in Watergate, and Bilderberger Gerald Ford assumed the Presidency.
     Now who was the next President elected in 1976? Jimmy Carter. Carter was a member of the Trilateral Commission when it was first founded.(403) While he was a presidential candidate, his first major prepared speech on foreign affairs included the necessity of the United States seeking a partnership between Western Europe, and Japan, and to "lead the way in creating a more just and a more stable world order."(404)
     In fact while Carter was still governor, he laid out in very clear language the future plans towards forming the New World Order, which we see rapidly taking place today. Governor Carter stated:
     "...our policies [USA] should be aimed at building a just and peaceful world order...A stable world order cannot become a reality when people of many nations of the world suffer...we must replace balance of power politics with world order policies. The new challenge to American foreign policy is to take the lead in joining the other nations of the world to build a just and stable international order....
     "...when we speak of the tasks of a stable world order, we include preventing the spread of nuclear weapons, policing the world's environment, controlling the flow of narcotics and establishing international protection against acts of terror....
     "In our trade relations with these [other] nations we should join commodity agreements...to give every country a sufficient stake in the international order so that it feels no need to act as an outlaw....
     "The Middle East is a key testing area for our capacity to construct a more cooperative international system....
     "In the future, we should make multilateral diplomacy a major part of our efforts so that other countries know in advance the importance the United States attaches to their behavior in the United Nations and other international organizations."(405)

     As president, Jimmy Carter "appointed more than seventy men from the CFR, and over twenty members of the much smaller Trilateral Commission" who became the key foreign policy decision makers of his administration.(406) Jimmy Carter's vice-president, Walter Mondale, was also a member of the Trilateral Commission, a CFR member, and a Bilderberger.(407)
     What about Ronald Reagan who was president from 1980-1988? Ronald Reagan defeated George Bush as the Republican Presidential Candidate, and then chose Bush for his running mate--which pleased the powers that be very much.
     After winning the elections, Reagan "appointed more than eighty individuals to his administration who were members of the Council of Foreign Relations, the Trilateral Commission, or both."(408) Reagan's budget deficits went into the triple digits, whereas Carter's deficits were only in the double digits.
     The next and current president is George Bush. We have already noted that he has been, or still is, a member of many front organizations for the Illuminati--such as the Order of the Skull and Bones, the CFR--in fact one of its past Board of Directors, and the Trilateral Commission. He was also an Ambassador to the United Nations, and is also reported to be a member of the Bilderbergers, a member in the Club of Rome, and a high level Mason.(409) Not only this, but Bush has also been the greatest President to openly advocate and push the U.S. and the world towards the Illuminati goal of a New World Order!
     In fact David Rockefeller in essence predicted this when he was asked about his feelings on George Bush being President. Rockefeller stated:
     "...[Bush is] in a better position than anyone else to pull together the people in the country who believe that we are in fact living in one world and have to act that way."(410)

     If you still doubt this, you should read President Bush's speeches given before the United Nations in 1990 and 1991. (If interested, write me for a copy at the publishing address. Your request will then be delivered to me). You should also reread Jimmy Carter's address which exposes The Plan for the creation of a New World Order, because Bush has followed it to a tee!
     The current president William (Bill) Jefferson Clinton was already noted of being connected with the Illuminati working front of the Bilderbergers. President Clinton, along with his New Age Vice-president Albert Gore, have been very successful at moving America, along with the World, ever closer to the goal of a New World Order. And at this point, we are so close to this New World Order that it does not matter who is elected as our new president. Besides, the only people allowed by The Order to be elected into the presidency, along with most, if not all, of their new Cabinet members, are only puppets or figureheads who obey orders from their "illumined" superiors.
     So we can clearly see that The Order of the Illuminati has influenced, controlled, and has infiltrated all areas of the U.S. Governmental and political fields. And at this point, it really does not matter who is chosen to be the next President of the United States because The Order already has control, and nothing is going to be allowed to hinder The Plan from being accomplished. This is just like it was during the French Revolution!
     But what about the second field--ECONOMICS. Is The Order also involved in this area?

Chapter Eight:


     Senator Jessie Helms stated in 1987:
     "[The] campaign against the American people...is orchestrated by a vast array of interests...a careful examination of what is happening behind the scenes reveals that all of these interests [such as the money power and banks, multinational corporations, and the large tax-exempt foundations] are working in concert...to create...a new world order. Private organizations such as the Council on Foreign Relations, the Royal Institute of International Affairs, the Trilateral Commission, the Darmouth Conference, the Aspen Institute for Humanistic Studies, the Atlantic Institute, and the Bilderberg Group serve to disseminate and to coordinate the plans for this so-called new world order in powerful business, financial, academic, and official circles....
     "The viewpoint of the Establishment today is called globalism....the phrase `one-world' is still apt because nothing has changed in the minds and actions of those promoting policies consistent with its fundamental tenets....In the globalist point of view, nation-states and national boundaries do not count for anything....Indeed, even constitutions are irrelevant to the exercise of power....
     "In this point of view, the activities of international financial and industrial forces should be oriented to bringing this One-World design..."(411)

     Georgetown professor, Dr. Carroll Quigley writes:
     "...the powers of financial capitalism had another far-reaching aim, nothing less than to create a world system of financial control in private hands able to dominate the political system of each country and the economy of the world as a whole. This system was to be controlled in a feudalist fashion by the central banks of the world acting in concert, by secret agreements arrived at in frequent private meetings and conferences."(412)

     The first major try at this plan was the artificially created money panic of 1907.
     "...certain chroniclers have arrived at the ingenious conclusion that the [J.P.] Morgan interests took advantage of the unsettled conditions during the autumn of 1907 to precipitate the panic, guiding it shrewdly as it progressed so that it would kill off rival banks and consolidate the pre-eminence of the banks within the Morgan orbit."(413)

     Congressman Charles Lindbergh Sr., stated:
     "The Money Trust [international bankers on Wall Street, including Rockefeller, Morgan, Schiff, Warburg, etc.] caused the 1907 panic, and thereby forced congress to create a National Monetary Commission, which drew a bill in the interests of the Money Trust..."(414)

     The National Monetary Commission was headed by Senator Nelson Aldrich, who was basically the mouthpiece for the International Bankers, and whose family has been historically tied in with The Order. (Nelson Rockefeller is his grandson, because Aldrich's daughter married John D. Rockefeller). This commission recommended to congress that they adopt and pass the Federal Reserve Act, but Congressman Lindbergh obtained the floor and warned:
     "This act establishes the most gigantic trust on earth....When the President signs this act the invisible government by the money power, proven to exist by the Money Trust investigation, will be legalized....
"They control the banking interests....The money power overawes the legislative and executive forces of the Nation and of the States. I have seen these forces exerted during the different stages of this bill....Wall Street will control the money..."(415)

     Congressman Lindbergh explains exactly how this would be accomplished:
     "The new law will create inflation whenever the trusts want inflation. It may not do so immediately, but the trusts want a period of inflation, because all the stocks they hold have gone down...Now, if the trusts can get another period of inflation, they figure they can unload the stocks on the people at high prices during the excitement and then bring on a panic and buy them back at low prices....
     "The people may not know it immediately, but the day of reckoning is only a few years removed."(416)

     Congress did not listen, and the Federal Reserve Act became law. Thus a Central Bank was established in America. But why did The Order want a Central Bank established in America? This writer finds three main reasons:

1--To enslave the U.S. Government and our people.
2--To more easily set up a World Banking System, and thus control the world's economy.
3--"A Central Bank is 90% of communizing a country." This is a quote from Nikoli Lenin!(417)

     Congressman Louis T. McFadden, who was chairman of the House Banking Committee, stated about the Federal Reserve:
     "When the Federal Reserve Act was passed, the people of these United States did not perceive that a world banking system was being set up here.
     "A super-state controlled by international bankers and international industrialists acting together to enslave the world for their own pleasure.
     "Every effort has been made by the Fed to conceal its powers but the truth is--the Fed has usurped the government."(418)

     The second major attempt of The Order to gain control of America's financial interests was in the late 1920's with the Stock Market crash and the depression which followed. Louis T. McFadden stated before the congress about this:
     "It was not accidental. It was a carefully contrived occurrence....The international bankers sought to bring about a condition of despair here so that they might emerge as rulers of us all."(419)

     But how exactly did they bring on the crash? Researcher James Perloff writes:
     "When everything was ready, the New York financiers started calling [in] 24 hour broker call loans. This meant that the stock brokers and the customers had to dump their stock on the market in order to pay the loans. This naturally collapsed the stock market and brought a banking collapse all over the country because the banks not owned by the oligarchy were heavily involved in broker call claims at this time, and bank runs soon exhausted their coin and currency and they had to close. The Federal Reserve System would not come to their aid, although they were instructed under the law to maintain an elastic currency."(420)

     At this time none of the international bankers were involved in the stock market, and they reinvested after the crash thus reaping untold profits. Joseph P. Kennedy's worth went from about $4,000,000 in 1929, to about $100,000,000 in 1935!(421) But before The Order could gain control of the world's economy, they must set up a world bank and a world monetary system; and that is exactly what happened.
     In 1944, before World War II was over, there was a conference held at Bretton Woods, New Hampshire. The final act of this conference was to set up a World Bank and an International Monetary Fund. Why and what were these two systems set up for?
     In 1975, the head of the International Monetary Fund, Dr. Johannes Witteveen stated that the IMF should become "the exclusive issuer of official international reserve assets," and should "lead the way toward a new world economic order."(422) Or in other words, a One World Currency! In fact, in the Foreign Affairs Journal of the CFR, it states:
     "...it is not premature to begin thinking about how we would like international monetary arrangements to evolve...I Suggest...the creation of a common currency for all of the industrial democracies, with a common monetary policy and a joint Bank of Issue to determine that monetary policy."(423) (Emphasis in original).

     But the CFR's were not the only ones to talk about this plan. Ronald Reagan stated:
     "I want to talk to you about...the developing economy of the future, an economy of great challenges and even greater opportunities, if only we have the courage to embrace them...and open our arms to economic freedom on a world scale.
     "I speak of the economy of the future but it is forming now in the mind and imaginations of the entrepreneurs around the globe. It is...linked by a global network of investment and communications, it is transforming our lives so fast that the so-called conventional wisdom can barely keep up. But the dramatic changes we have already witnessed are only the foreshadowing of things to come....We are moving to a New Era of seemingly limitless horizons...
     "This new world economy is a One World Economy...a global electronic network, on line 24-hours a day...In this New World Economy, national boundaries are increasingly becoming obsolete."(424)

     How close is such a thing to becoming reality today? On January 1, 1999 eleven nations of Europe united together in forming a common European currency and common market. These 11 nations were Austria, Belgium, Finland, France, Germany, Ireland, Italy, Luxembourg, Netherlands, Portugal, and Spain. People were proclaiming: "The national border is over".(425) While others were proclaiming: "The United States of Europe"; the sign of a "New World".(426) World newspapers were proclaiming: "For the first time since the Roman Empire, a large portion of Europe now shares a common currency."(427) This European common currency, called the ECU (European Currency Unit) is already being traded on the world's markets.
     It is worthy of note that the initials "ECU" was exactly the same name used for the gold and silver currency during the French Revolution (see section on the Social Conditions During the Revolution)! And it is also worthy of note that the 25 ECU coin of today has the picture of Roman Emperor Diocletian, who savagely murdered Christian believers in the 3rd century.(428)
     The European Community has already chosen a President, who rules for a six month term.(429) In fact, the official poster of the Council of Europe is a picture of the rebuilding of the One World System of the Tower of Babel, with the slogan--"Europe: Many Tongues, One Voice."(430)
     This uniting of Europe is already under way, and no one will be allowed to stop it. Margaret Thatcher opposed signing away Britain's soverency by joining this European Community with a common currency. Within a few weeks she was no longer England's Prime Minister!(431) And if any one else tries to stand in their way, bucking The Plan, they will also be removed.
     But the big question remains; How will The Order get Americans to accept a world bank with a common currency?
     "The first priority...is to shut down the small banks, develop a conglomerate of a few huge banks...all united under one central bank. Thus, a World Central Bank!"(432)

     This process is now going on in full swing. Banks are failing and closing up everywhere, and are being swallowed up by the larger banking institutions. The FDIC can only cover less than $0.70 out of every $100.00 it insures!(433) Or about 1% of all deposits.(434) One of the easiest ways to get people to accept a new or common currency is to allow the present financial conditions to collapse, let the people live in this type of chaotic life for a while, and then introduce The Order's Plan which will be easily accepted by the worldly populace as being a relief from economic distress.
     "It can be argued that a very sharp deflationary collapse clearing the economic decks...is exactly what is needed, and that it would be most advantageous to the world economy in the long run....[with] a reconstitution of a meaningful international monetary system."(435)

     What is The Order's ultimate Plan?
     "A beginning has...been made and great changes will take place...national currencies will...[be] largely superseded...by a universal monetary exchange...National material assets and the needed commodities will all be provided for under an entirely new system.
     "Private enterprise...will be regulated; the great public utilities, the major material resources and the sources of planetary wealth--iron, steel, oil and wheat, for instance--will be owned...by a governing, controlling international group...under international direction.
     "This movement is symptomatic of a change in the orientation of man's thinking...foundational to the new world order which will emerge..."(436)

     Just like in the French Revolution--the government owned everything! And for those who believe that this could never happen in the United States, they are sadly mistaken. Through the Executive Orders of the United States, all that the President of America would have to do is declare a National Emergency, and then the government of the United States would own and control everything--lands, homes, cities, communication, industries--everything! (See Appendix D).
     Now if everything worldwide would be owned by a single body of men, then if you did not follow the dictates of this body, they would shut you off from everything. You would not be able to buy, sell, or trade anything in which they have control, unless you would bow to their wishes. And what are their wishes going to be? That everyone receive the mark of the Beast (see Revelation 13:17).
     There is a lot of speculation on exactly what represents this mark of the Beast. Some believe that the mark refers to a credit card. Others believe it refers to a laser mark permanently put on you. Are they right?
     The Greek word used for "mark" is "Charagma" (#5480 in Strong's Concordance), and it translates "stamp (as a badge of servitude), mark." So the mark of the Beast is not a literal mark, but it is a stamp or sign or seal or badge of servitude to some power or being. But what is the mark of the Beast, and how do we receive it? In order to know this, we must know whom the Beast represents.

     We discovered earlier that this Beast represented the Leopard-like Beast--or the Roman Catholic Church. As this is true, then what could this mark of Catholicism be? H.F. Thomas, Chancellor of Cardinal Gibbons, wrote:
     "Of course the Catholic Church claims that the change was her act. It could not have been otherwise....And the act is a mark of her ecclesiastical authority in religious things."(437)

     What then did the Catholic Church change from the original?
     "Protestants...accept Sunday rather than Saturday as the day for public worship after the Catholic Church made the change...In observing the Sunday, they are accepting the authority of the spokesman for the church, the Pope."(438)

     So the Catholic Church changed the original day of worship from Saturday to Sunday, which is the mark or seal or sign of the Beast's authority and power! As this is true, then Saturday must be the mark or sign of authority and power to someone else! But to whom? The God of heaven states:
     "Moreover also I gave them My sabbaths, to be a sign between Me and them, that they might know that I am the Lord that sanctify them....And hallow My sabbaths; and they shall be a sign between Me and you, that ye may know that I am the Lord your God." Ezekiel 20:12, 20.

     Then Saturday is the Sabbath day of the Lord God, the 7th day of creation which He has blessed and made holy (see Genesis 2:2-3), and which is the mark or seal or sign of His authority and power. God has chosen this memorial day of creation above all the rest for all His people to worship Him on, and He even told His people not to forget this fact, but to remember it.
     "Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work: but the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day and hallowed it." Exodus 20:8-11.

     Here we see the difference between the mark or seal or sign of God, and the mark or seal or sign of the Beast. The God of heaven states that "the seventh-day [or Saturday] is the sabbath [or worshipping day] of the Lord thy God" Exodus 20:10. But the Beast states:
     "The Catholic Church for over one thousand years before the existence of a Protestant...changed the day from Saturday to Sunday."(439)

     Catholicism also states:
     "Sunday is a Catholic institution, and its claims to observance can be defended only on Catholic principles...From beginning to end of Scripture there is not a single passage that warrants the transfer of weekly public worship from the last day of the week to the first."(440)

     In fact, even the major Protestant Sunday-keeping churches, who claim to follow the Bible and the Bible alone, willingly admit to this fact of no Biblical evidence for Sunday sacredness! Such Protestant churches as Baptist, Lutheran, Presbyterian, Methodist, Congregationalist, Disciples of Christ, Episcopalian, Anglican, etc. (See Appendix E).
     The Beast makes this issue very clear, and states:
     "...prove to me from the Bible alone that I am bound to keep Sunday holy. There is no such law in the Bible. It is a law of the Holy Catholic Church alone. The Bible says `Remember the sabbath day to keep it holy.' The Catholic Church says, No. By my divine power I abolish the sabbath day and command you to keep holy the first day of the week. And lo! The entire civilized world bows down in reverent obedience to the command of the Holy Catholic Church."(441)

     The mark or seal of the God of heaven is worshipping the Lord on Saturday--His Sabbath--according to God's commandment. In doing this, it is a sign that we show that we love, serve, and worship God. While the mark or seal of the Beast is worshipping the Beast on Sunday--the day of the sun or of the Blazing Star or Lucifer, his sabbath--after it is commanded. In doing this, it is a sign that we show that we love, serve, and worship the Beast and Lucifer.
     Thus the mark of the Beast is not a literal mark, but is a symbolic mark! This symbolic mark will be either in the forehead--signifying mental acceptance, or that you believe in it. Or in the hand--signifying service, or that you may not necessarily believe in it, but that you will go along with it anyway.
     Now what World Military Power, or World Policemen, will enforce the commands of this world-governing body of men who will control all the world's economy? The United States of America--the Lamb-like Beast (see Revelation 13:16). The Gulf War was just a test of the military power and leadership of the United States, and this test succeeded very well. This means that TIME IS SHORT!

     Now there is some talk of currency being devalued. There is talk of a new currency being issued. There is also talk of all cash being replaced by credit cards, and all transactions being done electronically. But whatever occurs, we know that a One World System of a common world currency and monetary control will soon be a reality.
     As this is true, then where is the safest place for our money to be in? In earthly banks, or savings and loan institutions? NO, these can fail and all will be lost. So where is the safest place to put our money? Put it in the Bank of Heaven; use it now to advance the cause and truth of God, and thus accumulate interest in Heaven and obtain a rich reward. This is the safest investment. Your money will never do more good for God's cause than now. Why? Because those who refuse to, or who so sparingly invest in the cause and work of God, and selfishly retain the money that could be used to awaken others, will in a little while cast away their money and idols to the moles and to the bats (see Isaiah 2:20). When the reality of eternal scenes opens to our senses, money will very quickly lose its value in our eyes.
     In fact, any money that we refuse to use and which becomes lost to God's cause, will condemn us in the judgement (see James 5:1-5)! Please let God take care of your retirement benefits. Don't bury your money. Don't let the One Worlders get it. Use it now to save souls and to spread God's truth, so that we can help our people to awaken out of sleep, and choose to follow God before its too late.

Chapter Nine:


     Education is a very broad field. But we want to zero in on The Order's involvement in two main areas of education:

1--The area of Medical Education.
2--The area of Classroom Education.


     The Illuminati's influence and involvement in Medical Education, aside from promoting and reaping millions in the drug field, is particularly in the area of Psychology (Psychiatry included) and Mental Health. What is the basic philosophy behind modern Psychiatry? Psychotherapist Jacob Needleman writes:
     "Modern psychiatry arose out of the vision that man must change himself and not depend for help upon an imaginary God....A large and growing number of psychotherapists are now convinced that the Eastern religions offer an understanding of the mind far more complete than anything yet envisaged by Western science. At the same time...the numerous gurus...are reformulating and adapting the traditional systems according to the language and atmosphere of modern psychology."(442)

     In fact, E. Fuller Torrey, a top research psychiatrist in the world today, states;
     "The techniques used by Western psychiatrists are, with few exceptions, on exactly the same scientific plane as the techniques used by witch doctors."(443)

     Some may ask; "Well, what about Freudian concepts?" Karl Popper--one of the great so-called philosophers of science today, writes about Freud's theories that "though posing as science, [they] had in fact more in common with primitive myths than with science; that they resembled astrology rather than astronomy."(444)
     In fact, New World Order advocate and New Age High Priestess Alice Bailey, concurs with this in her ten point/group outline to bring about a New World Order under Lucifer.
     "The Psychologists will form this next [8th] group and they will be concerned with the revelation of the fact of the soul and with the new psychology which will be based upon...the new esoteric astrology. Their major task will be to relate, through approved techniques, the soul and the personality, leading to the revelation of divinity through the medium of humanity. They will act also as transmitters of illumination between groups of thinkers and as illuminators of group thought."(445)

     But what part does this area of education have to do with the One World System that The Order wants to set up?
     "Principles of mental health cannot be successfully furthered in any society unless there is progressive acceptance of the concept of world citizenship. World citizenship can be widely extended among all peoples through applications of the principles of mental health...At a major turning point in world history there is an obligation on social scientists and psychiatrists to attempt this new formulation."(446)

     But to unite everyone together in a One World System poses some problems, because those who want to follow the God of heaven will not unite together with those who are following Lucifer or Satan. So to solve this problem, the concepts of "right and wrong," or morality, must be eradicated--just as it was in the French Revolution. This is exactly what The Order has done, and is continuing to do right now!
     Dr. G. Brock Chisholm, former Executive Secretary of the World Health Organization of the United Nations, and one of the main leaders in "the planned development of a new kind of human being,"(447) stated before a large group of psychiatrists and other high government officials:
     "The interdependence of all the people in this shrunken world is obvious....We are all now, perforce, citizens of the world...The responsibility for charting the necessary changes in human behavior [to bring about acceptance of One Worldism] rests clearly on the sciences working in that [mind/behavioral] field. Psychologists, psychiatrists, sociologists, economists and politicians must face this responsibility....
     "It would appear that at least three requirements are basic to any hope of permanent world peace.
     "First...all disputes between nations be submitted to arbitration by a world court of the highest integrity.
     "Second--opportunity to live reasonably comfortable for all the people in the world on economic levels which do not vary too widely either geographically or by groups within a population....
     "...the third requirement, on which the attainment and the effectiveness of the others depend, is that there should be enough people in the world, in all countries...who are sufficiently free of...neurotic symptoms...
     "What basic psychological distortion can be found in every civilization of which we know anything?...the only psychological force capable of producing these perversions is morality, the concept of right and wrong, the poison...
     "The re-interpretation and eventual eradication of the concept of right and wrong...are the belated objectives of practically all effective psychotherapy....
     "It is therefore necessary that, for so long as it may take to change the bringing up of children in enough of the world, our close watch on each other and everyone in the world should not be relaxed for a moment....Only so, I think, can we help our children to carry their responsibilities as world citizens...And this is the prime responsibility of psychiatry."(448)

     The philosophy of Luciferic religionists is, "What ever is, is right." Thus morality, or the concept of right and wrong, is effectively erased. So modern psychology is actually the religion of Lucifer trying to destroy God's true religion. And this is exactly what psychiatrist Thomas Szasz admits:
     "...medical psychiatry is not merely indifferent to religion, it is implacably hostile to it....[And] modern psychotherapy...is not merely a religion that pretends to be a science, it is actually a fake religion that seeks to destroy true religion."(449)

     In fact, the mental health laws adopted in the United States are based upon these Luciferian concepts of The Order.
     "Few legislators who passed the `model mental health laws' [written primarily by Dr. George Stevenson] realized that Chisholm, Stevenson and their associates define `mental illness' as a `sense of loyalty to a particular nation, a sense of loyalty to a moral code, strict adherence to concepts of right and wrong, opposition to...communism.'
     "...today if you hold these beliefs, two examiners who may or may not have psychiatric training or be doctors, can certify you are mentally ill. If you won't consent to voluntary treatment, a police officer can arrest you. You can be subjected to three to five days of treatment of the psychiatrist's choosing before you even get a hearing to protect your rights in most states. Treatment can include electric shock treatments, chemotherapy, hypnosis, or...a frontal lobotomy."(450)

     Consequently where is the main area of attack? On our minds! There in an intense unceasing sleepless battle going on for the control of our minds. Either we yield our minds to Jesus and allow Him to control, thus reflecting His righteous character in our lives, or we by default yield our minds to Satan for him to control, thus reflecting his unrighteous character in our lives.
     Thus a tremendous battle is going on. Satan is trying to turn our attention from God and His Word, to self. People are being taught that in order to solve all their problems, they must not look to God or the Bible for help, but must look within and try to discover themselves.
     In the area of health, people are being taught that they have the power within to heal themselves by just using the so-called dormant powers of their minds by visualizing. But where did this belief, of healing your own diseases by visualizing them away, originate from?
     "For the Egyptian followers of Hermes, who believed that everything is mind, disease was thought to be cured by visualizing perfect health. Hermetic principles of healing with the mind influenced ancient Greek, Medieval, and...modern forms of healing."(451)

     This belief that I can heal myself by just connecting with the power or god within, originated from the Mysteries of ancient Babylon! This belief was similar to what Dr. John Harvey Kellogg (brother to the American breakfast cereal manufacturer) was teaching back in the late 1800's and early 1900's. He taught that God is in everything, including within us--which is the ancient teaching of Pantheism.
     Thus with pantheism as a foundation, they teach that all we have to do is to tap into God's healing power within us, and thereby heal all our diseases and live for ever. This same teaching is found in Hinduism!
     If God is really within us as they teach, and we can live forever and cure our own diseases, the next logical conclusion is--are we not then a god? This is pure spiritualism!
     These same pantheistic teachings are also in the holistic field of health today.
     "The absolute assumption that a lot of us are making in the Holistic Health Movement is that all of the things necessary to create my life are in me....I believe that I am God, and I believe that you are."(452)

     Another area of mind manipulation shows up in the various forms of Hypnotism. What is Hypnotism? Modern Hypnosis was basically derived around the middle of the 1800's from Mesmerism. And Mesmerism was developed in the 1770's by Franz (or Frederic) Anton Mesmer.(453) Now who was Mesmer? Franz Mesmer was a member of Masonry, and also a member of the Illuminati!(454) And it was Mesmer's work on the human mind that led to what we know as Hypnotism today.

     But what really is Hypnosis designed to do for our mind and body? James Braid, who was the man who first introduced the word "hypnosis," plainly wrote that hypnosis is really a "systematic mode practiced for dethroning these noble attributes (reason and will), and reducing rational man to a state of abject and helpless imbecility."(455)
     What is the philosophy behind hypnosis?
     "God lies within us....It is necessary, therefore, for us to know how to make contact with our subconscious minds in order to contact the God which is within us....[and without question to accept] the good suggestions which come from the Godlike portion of the subconscious..."(456)

     Neuro-Linguistic Programming (NLP) is one form of Hypnosis designed to manipulate and control people, both individual and groups, without their being aware of it. NLP training programs are "Approved by the Department of Education [State of California] and the Board of Registered Nurses for Continuing Education Credit."(457)
     NLP Hypnosis, which is similar to Ericksonian Hypnosis, is also being utilized in a church-member outreach seminar called "Calling-Caring Ministries." This religious seminar outreach program was developed by Dr. John S. Savage, who is a United Methodist minister, a certified Psychotherapist, a member of the Association for Creative Change, and President of The Agency for Leadership, Education and Development (L.E.A.D.) Consultants, Inc.
     Savage's NLP Calling-Caring Hypnosis training seminars are divided into two main areas--Lab 1 and Lab 2. Lab 1 teaches people how to use NLP techniques on others, and Lab 2 teaches Lab 1 graduates how to teach and train others in NLP.
     These NLP Hypnosis seminars are enthusiastically being sponsored by Baptist, Methodist, Adventist, Presbyterian, Latter Day Saints (Mormon), Lutheran, Church of Christ, Catholic, and many other churches for the purpose of being able to control their congregations, and to bring inactive members back to church.(458) But none of these churches are exposing NLP for being a spiritualistic New Age mind control science.
     In fact so enthusiastic was the response of the Seventh-day Adventist church to this congregation controlling hypnosis, that the North American Division of the SDA General Conference recommended:
     "that every pastor in the North American Division complete the 40-hour Lab School in Parish Visitation Skills (Lab 1), and that selected pastors complete the additional 50-hour Instructor's Training (Lab 2)."(459)

     Then in 1989 the SDA church leadership stated:
     "About 200 Adventists have been certified as trainers and are available at the present time to help staff this activity."(460)

     But not only is NLP Hypnosis being taught to the SDA ministers and leaders, but it is also being taught to the students in SDA schools! In Loma Linda University, Loma Linda, California, a continuing education course called "Balancing Behavioral and Technical Dentistry" was taught at the beginning of the 1990 school year. The 66 page syllabus was written by Carl Jepsen, and it states this in the forward:
     "[This course is] an interactive experience in the most effective way to discover and explore NLP."(461)

     But this is not the end of it. In many SDA college campuses around the country, there is a course taught from a book called Becoming a Master Student. This book teaches their students how to hypnotize, how to do self-hypnosis, how to transcendental meditate, and other New Age beliefs and practices!(462)

     NLP Hypnosis is not just within the church and school systems of the Adventists, but is also within a growing number of other religious school systems. Such as Princeton Theological Seminary of New Jersey; Toronto School of Theology of Ontario, Canada; Episcopal Theological Seminary of Kentucky; Methodist Theological Seminary of Ohio; etc.(463)
     But what is another main purpose behind NLP hypnosis being formed and used in the churches of today? This is what the New England Institute for NLP had to say about this form of hypnosis:
     "The accelerating globalization of the world and its people has made the necessity for an updated and improved model of human interaction and relationships more necessary than ever. The traumatic changes happening in Eastern Europe are a reflection of an emerging new model of the world that is affecting our whole planet. Not only do these changes require a new concept of what people, groups, and culture are, but they also call for a new set of skills for communicating and interacting with systems of people."(464)

     You can now begin to see some of the real reasons why NLP Hypnosis is being backed by the different churches, and also the reason why many church leaders and ministers are being trained in it; the reason is to more effectively lead their church congregations into accepting Luciferic doctrines, and The Order's Plan for a One World Order!


     The second main area of Illuminati influence and working in the educational field, is in the schooling of our young children and young adults.

     The present system of schooling is patterned after the teachings of John Dewey. But where did Dewey receive his training, and who were his teachers?
     The current educational chaos can be traced back to four men; three of whom were members of The Order. The three Illuminati were: Daniel Coit Gilman, who was initiated into The Order in 1852 and who was the first President of the University of California and first President of John Hopkins University; Timothy Dwight, who was initiated into The Order in 1849 and who was the twelfth President of Yale University; and Andrew Dickson White, who was initiated into The Order in 1853 and who was the first President of Cornell University. The fourth man was G. Stanley Hall.
     "Gilman imported the experimental psychology of Hegelian physiologist Wilhelm Wundt from Germany. This psychology was grafted onto the American education system through the educational laboratories at Columbia and Chicago University. And they moved a familiar name, John Dewey, a pure hegelian in philosophy, along the fast track in his career."(465)

     Who was Wilhelm Wundt? He was the main teacher of Psychology in the Institute of Physiology at the University of Berlin.(466) In turn, Wilhelm Wundt was taught and influenced by Johann Friedrich Herbart and George Wilhelm Freidrich Hegel--who both had basically the same philosophy that the individual lives for the purpose of the State. In turn, Johann Herbart was taught and influenced by these men--Johann Herder, Friedrich Schiller, Johann Fichte, Johann Goethe, and Johann Pestalozzi.(467)
     Now who were these five men?

--Johann Herder was a member of the Illuminati, whose code name was "Damascus Pontifex."(468)
--Friedrich Schiller was working close with the Illuminati.(469)
--Johann Fichte was a member of the Freemasons,(470) was also working closely with the Illuminati,(471) and "regarded self as the Absolute."(472)
--Johann Goethe was a member of the Illuminati, whose code name was "Abaris."(473)
--Johann Pestalozzi was a member of the Illuminati, whose code name was "Alfred."(474)

     Now what did the Illuminati believe and teach to its members? The Illuminati objective in education was and is;
     "We must win the common people in every corner. This will be obtained chiefly by means of schools, and by...toleration of their prejudices, which we shall at leisure root out and dispel."(475)

     Since John Dewey was a pure Hegelian, we need to know what Hegel believed and taught. Hegel taught, believed, and wrote:
     "The march of God in history is the cause of the existence of states, their foundation is the power of Reason realizing itself as will. Every state, whatever it be, participates in the divine essence. The State is not the work of human art, only Reason could produce it."(476)

     Or in other words, the State is absolute or a god to the people.
     So briefly, the Illuminati taught its philosophies to Herbart. Herbart taught the same philosophies to Wundt. Wundt taught the same philosophies to Daniel Gilman (who was already a member of The Order), and as president of John Hopkins University he hires G. Stanley Hall--who was taught ancient and modern philosophy, Hegelism, physiology, psychology, psycho-physics (or parapsychology--which is spiritualism) mainly in Germany from some of the same teachers as Gilman. Then Hall was the instructor of John Dewey.(477)
     In 1902, Dewey was appointed Director of the School of Education in America which was funded with Rockefeller money. Now what kind of education did Dewey give to Americans since 1902? Dewey himself states, in My Pedagogic Creed:
     "The school is primarily a social institution. Education being a social process, the school is simply that form of community life in which all those agencies are concentrated that will be most effective in bringing the child to share in the inherited resources of the race, and to use his own powers for social ends."(478)

     John Dewey also stated in Lectures For the First Course in Pedagogy:
     "Education consists either in the ability to use one's powers in a social direction or else in ability to share in the experience of others and thus widen the individual consciousness to that of the race."(479)

     Hence the American educational system, which has been largely structured after Dewey's teachings--which were mainly patterned after the teachings of The Order of the Illuminati--is designed to educate our children to become a follower of and dependant on the State, instead of being educated on how to live and survive depending on one's own individual talents. It is totally against the Constitution of the United States, which states that "We the People" have control over the State, and that the State is subservient to the people.
     "...Dewey's education is not child centered but State centered...This is where the gulf of misunderstanding between modern parents and the educational system begins. Parents believe a child goes to school to learn skills to use in the adult world, but Dewey states specifically that education is `not a preparation for future living.' The Dewey educational system does not accept the role of developing a child's talents but, contrarily, only to prepare the child to function as a unit in an organic whole...of an organic society. Whereas most Americans have moral values rooted in the individual, the values of the school system are rooted in the Hegelian concept of the State as the Absolute. No wonder there is misunderstanding."(480) (Emphasis in original)

     Now the question remains, who or what is the State? Obviously it is the self-appointed elite who rule in it! Or the Worldly Wise men of the Illuminati.
     "While at Columbia University, [John] Dewey gathered about himself a group of young educationalists who called themselves, `Frontier Thinkers.' In the forefront of this group were Dr. George Counts, professor of education, and Dr. Harold Rugg.
     "While Dewey's theories had been concerned chiefly with teaching methods, Counts and Rugg added the concept of using the schools as an instrument for `building a new social order.'
     "Counts was the director of research for a 17-volume study of American education produced by the American Historical Association. Financed by the Carnegie Corporation, the Counts-directed study was to serve as the authoritative guide for revamping the philosophy and concept of American education. The final volume, issued in 1934, contained the recommendations of the five year project, [which stated]: `Cumulative evidence supports the conclusion that in the United States as in other countries, the age of individualism and laissez-faire [or individual freedoms] in economy and government is closing and a new age of collectivism is emerging.'"(481)

     Dr. Counts also stated that "new principles of right and wrong are being forged."(482) This is exactly their goal! This will not be done openly, but quietly and in secret if possible. Educator Roberta Ash writes:
     "Formal education carried on subversively can be in the forefront of building a new moral order."(483)

     Now what concepts did Dr. Harold Rugg contribute? He states:
     "A new public mind is to be created. How? Only by creating tens of millions of new individual minds and welding them into a new social mind....through the schools of the world we shall disseminate a new conception of government--one that will embrace all of the collective activities of men; one that will postulate the need for scientific control and operation of economic activities in the interests of all people."(484)

     Who financed all these major changes proposed in education by Counts, Dewey, Rugg, and others?
     "The Rockefeller and Carnegie funds provided the financing for the radical movement in education led by Counts, Dewey, Kilpatrick and Rugg. Direct grants were made to the National Education Association, Progressive Education Association, American Historical Association, and to the center of the revolutionary movement, Teachers College, Columbia University."(485)

     In fact, the 1946 Annual Report of the Rockefeller Foundation stated this:
     "The challenge of the future is to make this world one world--a world truly free to engage in common and constructive intellectual efforts that will serve the welfare of mankind everywhere."(486)

     Not only is the Rockefeller Foundation involved in this area, but in 1953 Congress established the Reece Committee to investigate the Foundations, and the CFR. The following is some of their report before Congress:
     "In the international field, foundations, and an interlock among some of them and certain intermediary organizations, have exercised a strong effect upon our foreign policy and upon public education in things international....The net result of these combined efforts has been to promote `internationalism' in a particular sense--a form directed toward `world government' and a derogation of American `nationalism.'"(487)

     Shortly after the founding of the United Nations in 1945, President Truman asked for a commission to be formed to report on education in America. Volume One of the report stated this:
     "The dramatic events of the last few years have tended to focus our attention on the need for a world view, for global vision, for international-mindedness....
     "Education for peace is the condition of our survival, and it must have a high priority in all our programs of education. In the words of the constitution of the United Nations Educational, Scientific, and Cultural Organization [UNESCO]...it is in the minds of men that the defenses of peace must be constructed....
     "...the task is to secure recognition and acceptance of this oneness in the thinking of the people, so that the concept of one world may be realized psychologically, socially, and in good time politically. It is this task in particular that challenges our scholars and our teachers to lead the way toward a new way of thinking....
     "East and West are coming together in one world order....It remains for the peoples of the world to make the United Nations work--by insisting that their governments shall use it and shall strengthen it step by step, supporting it by international law and international courts to which all nations, the strong as well as the weak, shall be subject.
     "Toward achievement of this ultimate goal UNESCO promises much...for human betterment and world brotherhood....
     "There is urgent need for a program of education for world citizenship that can be made a part of every person's general education...it must be done..."(488)

     In Volume Three of this educational report, it revealed this astounding statement:
     "The role which education will play officially must be conditioned essentially by policies established in the State Department in this country, and by ministries of foreign affairs in other countries. Higher education must play a very important part in carrying out in this country the program developed by UNESCO...The United States Office of Education must be prepared to work with the State Department and with UNESCO."(489)

     Now what is the stated goal of UNESCO?
     "[To educate children in] those qualities of citizenship which provide the foundation upon which international government must be based if it is to succeed."(490)

     In volume V of the UNESCO program, appears this statement:
     "The Kindergarten or infant school has a significant part to play in the child's education. Not only can it correct many of the errors of home training but it can also prepare the child...on his way to membership in the world society."(491)

     Now who was the brains behind the constitution of UNESCO? Archibald McLease, who was initiated into The Order in 1915!(492) So now American education is not just under American control, but is under the control of The Order of the Illuminati through UNESCO. In fact, in the NEA (National Education Association) Journal, appears this statement:
     "Nations that become members of UNESCO accordingly assume an obligation to revise the textbooks used in their schools....
     "The poison of aggressive nationalism injected into children's minds is as dangerous for world stability as the manufacture of armaments. In one, as in the other, supervision of some kind by an international agency is urgent.
     "The `universal rededication of minds,' the guidance of `will and purpose and the desires of the peoples and nations of the world' must begin in the schools of each nation. World understanding must begin at home."(493)

     The NEA readily admits that:
     "In much of the world the press is on for education to be employed...for molding people to...particular ways of thinking and feeling....recognizing it as a powerful instrument for shaping the minds and hearts of people."(494)

     Thus the purpose of education today is to create change, rather than to teach. Educator Harrold Drummond writes:
     "The basic goal of education is change--human change--in desirable directions....This issue...focuses attention upon the school as a change-agent--and the specific focus is on changing people."(495)

     Assemblyman John Vasconcellos of California, who is the Chairman of the Joint Committee on the Master Plan for Higher Education and the Education Goals Committee for the California State Assembly, stated what the designed change was to be geared towards when he said:
     "It is now time for a new vision of ourselves, of man, of human nature and of human potential, and a new theory of politics and institutions premised upon that vision. What is that vision of Man? That the natural, whole, organismic human being is loving...that man's basic thrust is towards community."(496)

     The educational system of today is not designed to teach the basics, but is designed to be a "change-agent"--to teach new basics. Thus the children are given a "new vision," and are being prepared to go along with the New World Order!
     To more effectively bring this change about, the schools must begin training our children as early as possible. Dr. Gary Bridge, while speaking at a conference at the New York State Education Department in 1975, stated:
     "When the kids come to us at age four, five, or six, they already have these beliefs [taught by the parents] set. We have to unwind them and start over, and even then, we get them only a few hours a day."(497)

     Thus we can see that the teachers in the elementary schools of today must be trained to function as agents to undo parental home training. This must be done in order to retrain the children to accept the social changes necessary towards a New World Order.
     The Federally funded "Behavioral Science Program" or "B Step" program states that there must be the:
"Development of a new kind of elementary school teacher who...engages in teaching as clinical practice...and functions as a responsible agent of social change."(498)

     Those teachers who chose not to join in The Plan, and who refuse to mentally change the minds of the school children, must be removed out of the school system as being undesirables. The NEA even admits this:
     "...teachers who conform to the traditional institutional mode are out of place....They damage teaching, children, and themselves by staying in the classroom."(499)

     But exactly what kind of "clinical practice" or mind manipulation techniques are these change-agent teachers using upon our school children?
     One such technique of change is called "Role-playing" (also known as Psychodrama or Sociodrama in some schools). Raymond Corsini, which wrote the book Roleplaying in Psychotherapy, states that roleplaying is:
     "A treatment method in which a number of patients meet with a therapist for the purpose of achieving desired personality changes. The roleplaying technique may be used in group as well as in individual therapy."(500)

     Dr. Rudelph Dreikurs states the following about roleplaying:
     "Roleplaying is the most naturalistic of all the forms of psychotherapy. In the safety and privacy of an office [or classroom also], Psychiatrists and Psychologists can guide patients in more competent ways of living..."(501)

     So roleplaying is a psychotherapeutic technique designed to allow the teacher to manipulate the whole group of children towards achieving the personality and attitude changes desired by the school. In fact James Guines, who is the District of Columbia's Associate School Superintendent, stated:
     "We know we can modify human behavior. We're not scared of that. This is the biggest thing that's happening in education today."(502)

     Another technique of change is called "Sensitivity Training" (also known as Group Dynamics, or Encounter, or Human Potential Training, or "T" Groups in various schools). This technique is designed to bring the child into an emotional stress situation, in order "to bring about specific, `positive' change in attitudes and behavior."(503)
     Another technique of change is called "Values Education" (also known as Values Clarification, or Moral Education, or Citizenship Education, or Character Education, etc.).
     "Values clarification is the most popular approach to values education...it professes to be concerned primarily with the process of valuing. And thus it can be made to appear non-controversial and morally neutral. But...the process of values clarification is not morally neutral but comes laden with a particular set of suppositions and assumptions."(504)

     Educator James Shaver wrote:
     "I argue that schools should without blushing, be involved in indoctrination. It's indoctrination of a particular kind...I think we need to indoctrinate the affective."(505)

     This means that the child must be retaught--such as in brainwashing--how to feel, what to think, believe, value, etc., regardless of what his parents have taught him; especially in the area of religion! But indoctrinated with what values?
     "The terminal values implicit in the valuing process are...freedom, justice, and equality."(506)

     This is the same Illuminati community and global values that were seen during the French Revolution! And what is the end result of all the psychotherapeutic, mind-altering, and retraining education that our precious children go through in the schools of our communities today?
     "...the field of community education includes the individual in his total psycho-physical structure and his entire ecological climate with all its ramifications--social, political, economical, cultural, spiritual, etc. It seeks to integrate the individual within himself (sic) and within his community until the individual becomes a cosmic soul and the community the world....there will be a great unification of the entire human race, ushering into existence a New Era, a new dawn of unique world power."(507)

     The NEA puts it this way:
     "We are committed to the idea of Education for Global Community. You are invited to help turn the commitment into action and mobilizing world education for development of a world community."(508)

     This is exactly what is happening to our children who have gone to, or are presently in, public and even private schools. Frequently the children come home confused because they do not know whether to follow the values learned at home or the different values learned at school. The school values usually win out, and parents begin to wonder, What's going wrong with my child? What did I do wrong?
     Oh friend, do you now begin to see the extreme importance for parents to train their children at home according to God's righteous values, and not according to the Illuminati's or Lucifer's values?
     Where did Christ obtain His schooling? At home (see John 7:15)! And where did John the Baptist obtain his schooling? At home (see Luke 1:80)! Neither were trained in the established schools of their day, yet they were mightily used of God in His cause. Why do you think neither John nor Christ attended the schools of their day? With the mass of false conceptions regarding the Messiah and the misinterpretation of other Biblical truths taught in the Rabbinical schools of their day, it was probably because the parents of Christ and John did not want the minds of their children to become corrupted. And is it not the same today? History is just being repeated.
     We as Christians need to train our children according to the exalted standards of the Word of God. They need a complete education in that Book of books, and this Book alone is to be the great study Book for all who profess the name of Christ. In it is the key to life everlasting.
     Jesus stated:
     "And this is life eternal, that they might know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent....Sanctify them through Thy truth: Thy word is truth....
     "And I have declared unto them Thy Name [character], and will declare it: that the love wherewith Thou hast loved Me may be in them, and I in them" John 17:3, 17, 26.

     This crucial education in the knowledge of the righteous character of God, as found in the Holy Scriptures and being lived in the life, is not being taught in the school systems of today--both public and private. And so the best place where this priceless education can be taught to our children is at home!
     "For the educational system...their prime purpose is not to teach subject matter but to condition children to live as socially integrated citizen units in an organic society--a real life enactment of the Hegelian absolute State. In this State the individual finds freedom only in obedience to the State, consequently the function of education is to prepare the individual citizen unit for smooth entry into the organic whole."(509)

     But why don't we read any of these things being printed in the news papers or mentioned on the news broadcasts? Because most all the major news media are controlled or managed by The Order through their different front organizations. This is very well documented in the book Shadows of Power by James Perloff, pages 178-190 under Chapter 12--"The Media Blackout."
     The different news media which he shows are connected with the Rockefeller Foundation, CFR, and other fronts for The Order, are: The New York Times, The Washington Post, Newsweek, Today, Time, People, Life, Fortune, Money, Sports Illustrated, CBS (whose news anchor Dan Rather of Sixty Minutes is a CFR), NBC (whose John Chancellor is a CFR), ABC (whose Ted Koppel and David Brinkley are both CFR's). Also the Wall Street Journal, Los Angeles Times, Associated Press wire service, PBS, and many other major news sources are linked with the Illuminati through its various working fronts. JUST LIKE IT WAS DURING THE FRENCH REVOLUTION!
     In fact, David Rockefeller opened the 1991 Bilderberger meetings in Baden Baden, Germany with this statement:
     "We are grateful to The Washington Post, The New York Times, Time magazine, and other publications whose directors have attended our meetings and respected their promises of discretion for almost 40 years....It would have been impossible for us to develop our plan for the world if we had been subject to the bright lights of publicity during these years."(510)

Chapter Ten:


     This is a very broad field, and for the sake of clarity we will divide it into two chapters. This Chapter will be dealing with The Order's infiltration into the various churches and it's systems, while the next Chapter will be dealing with The Order's infiltration in the religious arena of various writers, personalities, etc.


     The "Prophet of the Possible"--Jean Houston, stated:
     "I predict that in our lifetime we will see the rise of essentially a New World Religion....I believe a new spiritual system will emerge."(511)

     In this New World Religion, all religious systems throughout the whole world must be united together into one. But how could all the world's religions, with all their conflicting doctrines and beliefs, be united together? The Order must infiltrate the churches and church operated schools in order to change the beliefs of the people so that they will accept the same common beliefs and unite together. Hence we can expect to find plans for a war against, and a revolution in, religion!
     This war on religion will be largely a mental battle, designed to change the thinking and belief system of every christian. Its purpose is to gain control of your mind! In fact Alice Bailey writes about this war in the Religious field:
     "Years ago I said that the war...would be waged in the field of world religions. Such a war...will be fought largely with mental weapons and in the world of thought...
     "The coming struggle [whether to be a part of the One World Religion or to stand fast for Biblical truth] will emerge within the churches themselves; it will also be precipitated by the enlightened elements who exist in fair numbers already [in the churches], and are rapidly growing in strength..."(512)

     So this modern war against, and revolution in, the field of religion has been well planned and organized longer than most of us are aware of. Around the turn of the century, two men began to set in motion this revolution. Their names were Dr. Walter Rauschenbusch, and Dr. Harry F. Ward.
     "They replaced the Bible-based belief that man was individually responsible to God for his own salvation with a concept of `social salvation.'"(513)

     This social salvation was of course permeated with socialistic concepts. In fact Rauschenbusch's philosophy was:
     "The only power that can make socialism succeed, if it is established, is religion. It cannot work in an irreligious country."(514)

     Now Dr. Ward's stated goal was to produce "a changed attitude on the part of many church members concerning the purpose and function both of the Church and Christianity."(515)
     Dr. Ward basically contributed to this movement of revolution the organizational and conspiratorial structure. He was an identified Communist,(516) and in 1909 "he played a part in organizing the Federal Council of Churches, which is the forerunner of the present day National Council of Churches."(517)
     Now what is the stated goals of the Federal or National Council of Churches? On December 18, 1918, they adopted a declaration in support of the proposed League of Nations, and sent it to President Wilson. The Declaration stated:
     "Such a League is not a mere political expedient; it is rather the political expression of the Kingdom of God on earth....The Church can give a spirit of good-will, without which no League of Nations can endure....The League of Nations is rooted in the Gospel. Like the Gospel, its objective is `peace on earth, good-will toward men.'"(518)

     When the League of Nations failed to be ratified by the U.S. Senate, did the goals of the Federal/National Council of Churches change? In 1942 they set up a commission to "study the basis of a just and durable peace." The report was printed in Time Magazine, and this is what the National Council of Churches recommended as points to be followed in order to bring about a just and durable peace:
     "...a world government...Strong immediate limitation on national sovereignty. International control of all armies and navies. A universal system of money. Worldwide freedom of immigration. Progressive elimination of all tariff and quota restrictions on world trade. A democratically controlled international bank...
     "A new order of economic life is both imminent and imperative through voluntary cooperation within the framework of democracy or through explosive political revolution."(519)

     Six years later on August 23, 1948, the World Council of Churches (WCC) was formally constituted at Amsterdam, Holland, for the sole purpose of promoting "religious ecumenicity for the New World Order..."(520) A short time later, the National Council joined with the World Council, so this movement of revolution in religion is not only national, but is now world-wide!
     The goal of Communism is to infiltrate itself into all the religious fields so that by controlling what the church members believe about God and religion, they can also control how they react to economics, politics, and basically their whole outlook on life. J. Edgar Hoover stated:
     "America is losing the economic, social, diplomatic and strategic battles with communism because the traditional spiritual leaders of the nation--the churches and the clergy--are largely committed, knowingly or unknowingly, to the communist side."(521)

     Now how well are the churches infiltrated by communist's?
     "In 1960, a controversy developed over an official U.S. Air Force Reserve Training Manual [NR45-0050] which warned Air Force personnel that communists, their dupes and sympathizers had infiltrated into churches. Church groups protested vehemently and Congress investigated. Richard Arens, staff director of the House Committee on Un-American Activities, testified during the hearings as to the evidence of communist activity in the religious field. He said: `Thus far of the leadership of the National Council of Churches of Christ in America, we have found over 100 persons in leadership capacity with either communist-front records or records of service to communist causes...and we have yet to complete our check, which would certainly suggest...that the statement that there is infiltration of fellow travelers in churches and educational institutions is a complete understatement.'"(522)

     Now how are the communists able to get control of what Christians think and how they act?
     "Through control of religious organizations and magazines, [church] school literature, prominent seminaries and journals of theological thought, they guide the thinking and paralyze the action of thousands of other dedicated men of God--by controlling the information they get."(523)

     This approach only works because the church members are just gullible enough to believe everything that their church leaders, ministers, elders, and church papers tell them. They have forgotten that they should test everything to the Law and the Testimonies as Isaiah 8:20, and common sense tells them to do. And if what they read or are told does not abide this test, then "there is no light in it."
     In fact, because the King James Version of the Bible was too plain in pointing out the truth of God, the Communists realized that they must somehow do away with this version. This is exactly what they did back in the mid 1950's by creating a new version that more nearly fit their beliefs. Out of the 95 Bible scholars, translators, and theologians who served on the National Council of Churches of Christ Committee to produce a new version of the Holy Bible, "30 have been affiliated with pro-Communist fronts, projects, and publications."(524) What was the name of the version they produced? The Revised Standard Version of the Holy Bible.
     Therefore what was the purpose behind changing the King James Version of the Bible in the first place? To change the teachings of God's word in order to support Communistic or Luciferic beliefs, thus robbing Christians of their Saviour and His power. Now you can understand the main reason why there are so many different versions of the Bible today, and that the King James version of the Bible is the most reliable!
     It is very important to remember who started Communism--The Order of the Illuminati. We must then understand that when we see Communistic infiltration into all the religions of today, it is really The Order who has infiltrated, because Communism is only a working front for The Order, for the purpose of destroying Christianity--just like the French Revolution! This explains why the WCC finances terrorism in Africa, which kills missionaries!(525)
     The Order's designs and goals for all the churches--without exception--is to change the thinking and beliefs of Christianity, to break down the barriers between all religions, and then to unite them in a One World Religion prepared for Lucifer who will rule as God. But not only is the Illuminati using the front of Communism to infiltrate and control all religions and its peoples, but they are using another working front as well to help speed on their warfare and revolution.
     Also around the turn of the century, a French Jesuit Priest named Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, merged science and religion together and taught "the coming of a deeply moral super-humanity ennobled by the universal spirit of the cosmic christ."(526)
     He also taught "global evolution...and of the birth of a collective brain to the human species."(527) And what do we call this philosophy today? New Age teaching. That is why Teilhard is called "the father of the New Age."(528)
     What are some of the teachings of the New Age Movement?
     "New Age authorities proclaim that the Piscean Age, the Age of Jesus Christ, is ending, and a glorious new Aquarian Age is dawning....The Christian Age is said to be the dark, black ages while the coming New Age is an era of light..."(529)

     A New Age magazine called Gabriel's Horn stated this in their Spring issue of 1988:
     "Now we pass from the Piscean Age...we find ourselves in a time when we must express love...
     "...the Great Oneness...is pouring down...for those who are experienced and live in the Aquarian Age. The New Age."(530)

     In fact a demon claiming to be a dead Tibetan Master of long ago, stated to Alice Bailey:
     "Entrance into heaven is entrance into the Aquarian Age...and Piscean forces will be receding rapidly."(531)

     The New Age Movement teaches that:
     "The time of spiritual growth through total isolation is gone. It went out with the Age of Pisces. In the Aquarian Age, the Age of Spirituality, the emphasis is on...the group..."(532)

     Another New Age leader admits:
     "Yes, our civilization is dying. Let us move on into the new day and begin now to build a new civilization which the Aquarian Age will surely bring....The torch of light has been passed to us...The death of our present civilization is inevitable...which is all to the good. The old civilization must give way to the new....The new Aquarian Age has the power. Nothing can stop it."(533)

     The New Age Movement also believes and teaches that the Earth is a Mother-God called Gaia, and must be protected, worshipped and treated with respect. Hence the environmental movement is largely a result of this paganistic belief. In fact the United Nations made this very clear in their Programme book entitled "Only One Earth" which was issued during their "Environmental Sabbath: Earth Rest Day" on June 1-3, 1990.
     The New Age Occult Movement also believes in the power of symbols. They have and use symbols to represent every aspect of their religious beliefs. And symbols are very effective in bridging the mental barriers to unknowingly implant its occultish meaning in the mind.
     Robert Hieronimus, Ph.D., writes about the power of symbols:
     "Many see symbols as unreal and therefore insignificant....[But] Symbols cultivate wholeness and are a bridge between the conscious and unconscious, resulting in the process of individuation and self-realization. The Symbol contains both conscious and unconscious elements and relates to the entire psychic system; it can therefore be assimilated by consciousness with relative quickness."(534)

     The New Age Movement also believes:
     "The ancients of all cultures filled their folkloric epics with tales of visions, dreams, intuitive insights, and internal dialogues with higher beings whom they saw as the sources of ultimate wisdom and knowledge. By accepting as true the narratives of spiritual seekers from all cultures, we now have evidence of various levels of consciousness possible to human beings....
     "Human potential is inexhaustible and is realized through new modes of exploration (ie. meditation, guided imagery, dream work, yoga, body movement, sensory awareness, energy transfer (healing), reincarnation therapy, and esoteric studies)."(535)

     Guided imagery is a technique where one or more people relax, and allow another person to talk or guide them on an imaginary mental journey. But what were all these mental activities, like guided imagery, designed to do for those involved in them? To communicate with "higher beings" in order to supposedly obtain greater wisdom, knowledge, and light.
     Is this anything Christians should be involved in? Is this anything that church leaders should allow to be taught within their church system? Absolutely not! But it is, and on a grand scale. If it is not, then why was the 4th grade teacher of the Seventh-day Adventist Elementary School in Stockton, California, in January of 1988, having her entire class going through a guided imagery activity entitled "On Cloud 9"?(536)
     What were all those 4th graders taught to do in this class? To be able to communicate with "higher beings" for wisdom and knowledge and light. This is not just within the Adventist system, it is spreading everywhere. But who is this "higher being" that is supposed to bring us light when we mentally look within ourselves?
     One of the New Age leaders, David Spangler, writes:
     "When man entered upon the pathway of self, he entered into a great creative adventure...of learning the meaning of divinity by accepting to himself the responsibility of a microcosmic world unto whom he is the god....
     "The being that helps man to reach this point is Lucifer...the angel of man's evolution...the spirit of light in the microcosmic world....
     "Lucifer prepares man for the experience of Christhood...[he is] the great initiator."(537)

     How popular is this type of communication with "higher beings" or demons today?
     "The number of persons using or claiming clairvoyance and contacts with inner guides, spacepeople, or discarnate healers is steadily increasing....we are living in a period of transition between the old Western civilization...and a new type of culture presumably of a global nature...making it possible for all men to experience their essential unity."(538)

     Another New Age concept that is closely related to guided imagery, is called visualization. This philosophy teaches that for whatever goal you desire, just visualize it within your mind that you have it, and if you visualize it hard enough and often enough, it will become reality. Hence people believe that mankind has great power within his own mind, and now the rush is on to discover how to tap into it and use it. And this is exactly the snare that Lucifer wants them to be trapped in.

     Where did all this visualizing science originate from?
     "According to Hermetic tradition, the Egyptian god Thoth, known to the Greeks as Hermes Trismegistus (the Thrice-Powerful), was the originator of alchemy. He taught that the physical world could be transformed through mental imagery."(539)

     Hence visualization and guided imagery originated from the teaching of Hermes upon which the Mysteries of ancient Babylon, Egyptian and Grecian philosophy were founded upon! And this same spiritualistic mysticism is growing rapidly in the religious and secular world. Advocates of this mind-power doctrine write:
     "In recent years, a number of secular books have related success to the power of the mind. The authors of these books have begun to plumb the depths of the reservoir of potential God has placed in the human mind.
     "Napoleon Hill was one such secular writer....After 20 years of research he wrote an eight-volume omnibus called The Law of Success, parts of which are condensed in his best-selling book, Think and Grow Rich....[He] probably did the most useful research in history."(540)

     Where did Napoleon Hill obtain his information about the supposed power within the mind of humanity? Hill himself writes:
     "Now and again I have had evidence that unseen friends hover about me, unknowable to the ordinary senses....
     "The School has Masters...[who] can disembody themselves and travel instantly to any place they choose...to give knowledge directly, by voice to anyone else. Now I knew that one of these Masters had come across thousands of miles, through the night, into my study...
     "Much of what he said already has been presented to you in the chapters of this book or will follow in other chapters.
     "`You have earned the right to reveal a Supreme Secret to others,' said the vibrant voice....`You have been under the guidance of the Great School....Now you must give to the world a blueprint...'
     "The Magic Power of Belief....Anything the human mind can believe, the human mind can achieve. That is the Supreme Secret."(541)

     This is the same beliefs and teachings of many of the Eastern religions, such as Yoga, Hinduism, etc. But who else has adopted this "light" on visualization directly from the "Light-Bearer" himself--Lucifer?

     Catholic Jesuit Priests write:
     "Whatever I vividly relive in my imagination affects me as if I really experienced it....I see Christ...he seems to say:...I hunger to enter into you at the Eucharist..."(542)

     Who else uses visualization as essential to their religion?
     "Visual imagination is a regular part of the training for psychics and healers in...Spiritist churches."(543)

     Who else has adopted this science of Satan as essential? Magician David Conway writes:
     "...the technique of visualization is something you will gradually master, and indeed must master if you are to make any progress at all in magic."(544)

     Who else uses visualization as foundational to their beliefs? Jose Silva, father of the Silva Mind Control Method, writes:
     "Right from the beginning, from the very first moment you reach your meditative level, practice visualization. This is central to mind control. The better you learn to visualize, the more powerful will be your experience with Mind Control....
     "If you operate according to some very simple laws, the imaginary event will become real."(545)

     And who else? It is also utilized in Witchcraft,(546) and in the practice of Voodoo.(547)
     But who else, besides the Eastern religions, Jesuits, Psychics, Healers, Spiritualists, Magicians, Mind Controllers or Hypnotists, Witches, and Voodooists, are involved in teaching this Luciferic Babylonish doctrine of visualization? The so-called Christian churches of today!
     This satanic science of ancient Babylon is even being hidden in seemingly innocent church programs, such as on how to stop smoking!
     "Most smokers in North America know that smoking is hazardous, but they don't know how to stop. So the new plan emphasizes lifestyle-modification strategies such as values clarification, modeling, visualization, affirmation, positive thinking, and rewards. Participants learn how to stop smoking and become winners by using secrets of Olympic champions....
     "The Breathe-Free Plan to Stop Smoking features universal spiritual truths which motivate smokers to overcome self-destructive behavior."(548)

     From whom did the churches receive these "universal spiritual truths" of visualization and guided imagery? Directly from Lucifer--the god of light and wisdom to all involved in spiritualism and initiated into the ancient Mysteries of Babylon.
     You can see that these beliefs and teachings take our eyes off of the God of Heaven, and turns them upon self. Thus Jesus Christ as our Saviour, is effectively stolen from us, and self becomes our saviour instead! With this in mind, you can easily discern any doctrine originating from the Mysteries of Babylon, by its message directing our attention away from glorifying God to glorifying self.
     But visualization is not just some benign activity. It is one of the greatest avenues for Satan to directly work on, or through, or for the person using it. Especially did the Magicians, Sorcerers, Wizards, Witch Doctors, etc.--who are now called Shamans--use visualization in their work.
     "A Shaman is a man or woman who enters an altered state of consciousness--at will--to contact and utilize an ordinarily hidden reality in order to acquire knowledge, power, and to help other persons....
     "It is in the SSC (Shamanic State of Consciousness) that one `sees' shamanically. This may be called `visualizing,' `imaging,' or as expressed by Australian aborigines, using `the strong eye.'...As the distinguished Australian anthropologist A.P. Elkin observes, the vision of an aborigine shaman `is no mere hallucination. It is a mental formation visualized and externalized, which may even exist for a time independent of its creator.'"(549)

     Hence people have come to believe that one can actually create reality by just visualizing it hard enough. And Satan is only too pleased to assist them in this with his wonder-working power. But not only are the different religions incorporating visualization imagery in their spiritual exercises and beliefs, but even Amway has adopted this philosophy in their motivational tapes!
     "We actually create reality by what we visualize....If you start visualizing what you desire, you shall have it! You can have anything you desire if you want it badly enough and begin to visualize it."(550)

     Even Tupperware has entered into this imagery field. In their 1990 Brochure titled "Opportunity is Knocking" (#B89-539), they state:
     "The success you can achieve is limited only by your imagination."

     Christian motivationalist Zig Zigler writes:
     "...your subconscious mind...will do exactly as commanded regardless of whether the instruction is positive or negative...
     "For years, man has dreamed of unlocking the enormous potential of his subconscious mind...I'll give you some steps that will enable you to unlock much of this enormous power within you....
     "The deliberate use of the subconscious mind is an exciting possibility for you, and the benefits are almost unlimited."(551)

     Now if we can really create reality by the power of our own mind, then we can actually control our own destiny. Napoleon Hill writes:
     "Know your own mind--live your own life. You can make your life what you want it to be....Self-confident faith in yourself is an indispensable ingredient for good living....
     "A healthy ego makes you more receptive to the influences which guide you from a region beyond the power of our five senses to know....I can find faith which vastly enlarges my powers...always I know I am the master of my fate, I am the Captain of my soul."(552)

     If we really are the "master" of our own fate and the "Captain" of our own souls, then what need have we of the God of heaven, or of His Son Jesus Christ, because would we not ourselves be a god? This is exactly the main thrust of the Luciferic doctrine of Illuminism. Remember the people of France were called "gods," and France was called the "Nation of gods!"
     The Maitreya states:
     "Man is an emerging God....My Plan and My duty is to reveal to you a new way, a way forward which will permit the divine in man to shine forth....And show that for man exists a future bathed in Light....
     "May this...bring you to the realization of your part in the Great Plan."(553)

     Who is the Maitreya? Maitreya is said to be "The Master of all the Masters and the Teacher alike of angels and of men."(554) As servant and agent of another much greater Lord, who is identified as "Sanat," Maitreya "comes as a World Teacher to inaugurate the Age of Aquarius." Maitreya is said to have only one motive: "It is to serve The Plan."(555)
     But to serve The Plan of whom?
     "...the plan of Sanat Kumara--His Life Plan."(556)

     Now who is this Sanat? Sanat is called "God," and is referred to as "Venus." Venus and Lucifer are also referred to as being the same in occultic writings.(557) So you can see that "Sanat" is just the word for "Satan" that has been somewhat scrambled. In fact, Kabbalist's teach that:
     "Lucifer, the Bringer of Light...who is also Satan..."(558)

     What exactly is The Plan of Satan or Lucifer? There are many different aspects and workings to Satan's Plan. But the main "eternal purpose of the Lord of the World" is that "Sanat Kumara came...[to] this planet in order to carry forward His fixed designs" that "all lives in all kingdoms" are to be the "vehicle" for the expression of Sanat himself!(559)
     This is to be accomplished through "initiation" in which a "special state of consciousness" is achieved, enabling you "to grasp more and comprehend more of His divine purpose."(560) And who is the one who "initiates" people into this "special state of consciousness?"
     "Through Sanat...flows the unknown energy...It is illumination...Sanat Kumara Who initiates constantly that which is new and that which will better serve His will."(561)

     New Age leader David Spangler, plainly writes:
     "[Lucifer is] the great initiator....Lucifer works within each of us to bring us...to that point which I term the Luciferic Initiation...it is an initiation into the New Age."(562)

     Consequently Satan's or Lucifer's main Plan is to have all of humanity initiated into the ancient Mysteries of Babylon--or "illuminated"--so that they will become changed into the express image of himself. In other words, to be Satan-like. Thus we would become his representatives and witnesses in the earth, declaring that Lucifer is God.
     At the same time the main plan of the God of heaven, as expressed in the Scriptures, is for our salvation (see Luke 1:68-79; 2 Corinthians 6:2; 2 Thessalonians 2:13). That humanity will behold, through the Word of God, His glory or character and will become "changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord." 2 Corinthians 3:18. And thus through the faith and precious gift of the Righteousness of Christ, we might be "filled with the fruits of righteousness" and become changed into the express image of God (see Philippians 1:11). In other words, to be Christ-like. Thus we would become the representatives and witnesses of God in this dark wicked world, declaring that He is God, and not Lucifer (see Isaiah 43:11-12).
     Thus the will of God is for our "sanctification" unto "righteousness...and redemption" through "the Spirit unto obedience" of God's commands, and thus inheriting eternal life (see 1 Thessalonians 4:3; 1 Corinthians 1:30; 1 Peter 1:2-5; 1 John 5:11-12; Jude 21). In contrast the will of Satan is for us to hold God's "truth in unrighteousness," and to be "filled with" the fruits of "all unrighteousness" becoming the children of darkness and disobedience to God's commands, and thus reaping eternal death and destruction (see Romans 1:18, 29; Ephesians 2:2; 2 Thessalonians 1:7-9, 2:8-12).
     But where will most of these Luciferic "initiations" take place?
     "Benjamin Creme has declared that `revitalized' Christian churches as well as Masonic lodges will be used for purposes of giving these `mass planetary initiations.'"(563)

     The Plan also consists of a "World Savior" that will soon reveal himself and prepare the way and the world, through "reorganization and regeneration," so that "the Coming One" can appear, whose name is "Sanat."(564)
     Now Benjamin Creme is the spokesman for the Maitreya--or the false christ. Creme is also closely connected and involved with the Unity and Unitarian churches. This is very significant because The Order has long-standing connections with the Unitarian church. In fact former President William Taft, who was initiated into The Order in 1878, was once the president of the Unitarian Association!(565)
     So not only do we see the Illuminati working through Communism to unite all churches together, but we also see the Illuminati working through the New Age movement expressing the same teachings and goals. Thus the religious world is being hit from two different directions. The goal is to break down all separating barriers between all churches so that they will unite together on a common platform of brotherly love and unity in the spirit, without God or His Law. Thus they would be welded together in a One World Religion prepared for the coming of Lucifer as they have planned for hundreds of years.
     "The Workers in the Field of Religion...[are] to formulate the universal platform of the new world religion. It is a work of loving synthesis and it will emphasize the unity and the fellowship of the spirit....The platform of the new world religion will be built by the many groups, working under the inspiration of the Christ..."(566)

     The United Nations is even involved in trying to bring about a One World Religion. The United Nations Assistant Secretary-General is Robert Muller. He stated:
     "The time has come to obtain peace on this planet...the United Nations Charter has to be supplemented by a charter of spiritual laws....
     "I think that what is wrong...[is that] we have forgotten...we have a cosmic evolution and [spiritual] destiny."(567)

     What are these "spiritual laws" centered around in order to bring about complete ecumenical unity? New Age Dominican Scholar Matthew Fox writes:
     "Without mysticism there will be no `deep ecumenism,' no unleashing of the power of wisdom from all the world's religious traditions. Without this I am convinced there will never be global peace or justice...The promise of ecumenism, the coming together of religions, has been thwarted because world religions have not been relating at the level of mysticism."(568) (Emphasis in original)

     Fox also clearly reveals:
     "Deep ecumenical possibilities emerge when we shift from the quest for the historical Jesus to the quest for the Cosmic Christ. This shift requires making mysticism central to our faith once again. What the human race
needs today is mystical solidarity....[which] can promote and sustain political solidarity."(569)

     Therefore the One World Religion, into which all religions of the world will be ecumenically united, will have as its foundation the ancient Mysteries of Babylonian mysticism! This union of all Religions will also be a major factor in the uniting together of all the political and governmental areas of the nations--or the world-wide union of church and state with the church in control! And the "Christ" that all will worship will not be Jesus Christ of the Bible, but will be the "Cosmic Christ," or the enemy of God and man!
     As this is true, and the "Workers in the Field of Religion," or agents of The Order, have been sent out to try and infiltrate the churches and change the doctrines, have they been successful in their work?

     What about the Baptist church? In a recent Southern Baptist convention in Atlanta, Georgia, the invocation was given in the name of "our Mother and Father God."(570) This is an occultish New Age term signifying the yin-yang, good-evil, positive-negative, duality Babylonish belief of God.
     Also, Baptist minister Rodney R. Romney of Seattle, Washington's First Baptist Church, wrote a book entitled Journey to Inner Space: Finding God-In-Us. He writes:
     "To understand God is finally to realize one's own godhood...[all must] realize the Christ within their own consciousness."(571)

     He also writes:
     "He [Jesus] meant to establish a world religion that would embrace every soul and synthesize every creed."(572)

     What about the Methodist church? The First United Methodist Church in Hollywood, California, sponsored a seminar by an Hindu Master. In the Los Angeles Times advertisement, it stated that this Hindu Master:
     "...will awaken in you the force that will change your life and change the world.
     "This awakening explains and integrates all the great religions....It is the last evolutionary step, promised by traditions that stretch back to the beginnings of human spiritual awareness."(573)

     What about the church of the Mormons or Latter Day Saints? On June 8, 1873, President Brigham Young declared from the pulpit of the Mormon Tabernacle Church in Salt Lake City, Utah:
     "The devil told the truth [about godhood]....I do not blame Mother Eve. I would not have had her miss eating the forbidden fruit for anything in the world."(574)

     Mormonism teaches that we all have the potential of becoming gods,(575) which is the same teaching of the New Age, Spiritualism, Eastern Religions, Illuminati, and Ancient Babylon! In fact, the founder of the Mormon church, Joseph Smith, was a member of the Nauvoo Masons in Illinois!(576)

     What about the Episcopal church? James Parks Morton, who is the Dean of New York's Episcopal Cathedral of St John the Divine, writes:
     "We're [all religious groups] increasingly being called to realize that the body of Christ is the earth--the biosphere--the skin that includes all of us."(577)

     What about the Society of Friends or Quakers? In July, 1988 the Quakers adopted the same spiritualistic New Age goals regarding the environment of "Mother Earth." The Quaker Committee on Unity with Nature states:
     "To deepen our faith and practice, Friends Committee on unity with Nature offers the following as an expression of our goals:
     "To search for that Life which affirms the unity of divine creation.
     "To apply Friends' practice to live in deep communion with all life spirits.
     "To be guided by the Light within us to participate in healing the environmental crisis that confronts the earth....[And] to strengthen and deepen our spiritual unity with Nature."(578)

     What about the Church of England? St Peter's church in London has a witch purposely painted on the front of their church, and Pastor Donald Reeves, a New Ager, refuses to let it be removed.(579)

     What about the Church of Christ, Scientist or Christian Science? In 1881, the church opened a "Metaphysical College (or the study of transcendental philosophy, ie. Magic, Witchcraft, etc.) for the instruction of Christian Science practitioners" in Boston, Massachusetts.(580)
     The Church's founder, Mary Baker Eddy, writes:
     "Man is not matter: he is not made up of brain, blood, bone, and other material elements....The likeness of Spirit cannot be so unlike Spirit [God]....Man is idea, the image, of love; he is not physique."(581)

     In commenting upon this statement, a writer for the Christian Science Journal--the official organ of their church, writes:
     "This remarkable revelation of the real man's spirituality forces us to come to an equally remarkable conclusion: we must inevitably lose all perception of matter as man and discover ourselves to be entirely spiritual...And Christ [not Jesus Christ but "the Christ...[that] brings to human consciousness the revelation of man's goodness, his spiritual nature...[and] which already dwells within(582)] the power and presence of immortal Mind, feeds us with spiritual ideas...and heals with the truth of scientific being....
     "I began to glimpse that I wasn't a mortal personality...but was God's immortal child, innocent at peace, and never touched by evil."(583)

     Mary Baker Eddy also wrote:
     "There is no life, truth, intelligence, nor substance in matter. All is infinite Mind and its infinite manifestation, for God is All-in-all."(584)

     This is the age old heresy of pantheism. But these teachings are not the extent of spiritualistic New Age involvement within this church.
     Christian Science held a youth meeting in Hamburg, Germany, from September 28-30 in 1990. Some of the remarks about this meeting from the Clerk of The Mother Church--Virginia (Ginny) Harris, were as follows:
     "I think it's safe to say that each of us is thinking about church in a different way. Whether you're a Christian Scientist or a Methodist, whether you're searching for a denomination or a faith, you've all touched and felt something here. You felt church. You felt the spirit of God, the joy, the brotherhood, the harmony, and the peace that come from true Church....We're not citizens of over forty countries; we are citizens of the world..."(585)

     Ginny Harris also stated about what many youth found out at these meetings:
     "All of these people came and rejoiced in the spiritual basis of being citizens of the world..."(586)

     What about the Presbyterian church? In January of 1985, they held a "Presbyterian Congress of Renewal" in Dallas, Texas, which was "The Five Year Plan for Evangelism in the Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.)." The title of this congress was "New Age Dawning."(587)
     Bruce Larson was the main speaker, and he states in his book, The Whole Christian:
     "I had and have now a growing belief that we are in the beginning of an exciting new age...which I believe is already imminent...[and will] change life for all people upon this globe...
     "Mine is not an isolated hope....Pierre Teilhard de Chardin talks about his dreams for the evolution of a new being and a new society....My dream is that we are on the verge of such a discovery."(588)

     In fact Ronald Bullis, who is the pastor at Tuckahoe Presbyterian Church in Richmond, Virginia, has written an article published in the Church Teachers Magazine. It is titled "Guided Imagery to Illustrate Bible Stories."
     In reviewing this article, Bullis claims that "through altered states of consciousness these narratives will ultimately enable students to become gripped with the same power that drove the Apostles and Prophets to write their Biblical accounts." This power he then explains is "activating the imagination..."(589)

     What about the Lutheran church? Lutheran pastor William Vaswig states:
     "I believe imagination is one of the most important keys to effective praying....God touches me through my imagination....Imagination is one of the keys to the relationship of prayer with God."(590)

     What about the Worldwide Church of God? In their official church magazine, The Plain Truth, was an article titled "Is a New Dark Age Coming?" They state in this article, that since Christ's death, humanity and the world:
     "entered a spiritual dark age for nearly 19 full centuries....Thank God that this age...will end forever! Your eyes even at this moment are witness to this fact."(591)

     They also state that when Jesus returns to the earth, He will be the head of this "one government that will bring us peace..."(592)

     These statements and beliefs are the same beliefs of the New Age. They believe that the Christian era, which began from Christ's time till today, is the dark age. They state that this Christian "dark age" must die and pass away before the New Age of peace and of a One World Government can become reality. And this New Age One World Government will be headed by The Christ, or Lucifer, who poses as Jesus Christ returned to earth again.

     What about the Church of Jehovah's Witnesses? This church was founded by Charles T. Russell. Russell was certainly well acquainted with the Occult and Masonry because he used the 33rd Degree Masonic Symbol (winged sun-disk with opposing snakes) in some of his books!(593) He also used the Knights Templar symbol (a cross inside a crown sometimes encircled by a wreathe or glory) in a number of his papers and books.(594) Russell is also buried in a pyramid with masonic symbols on its capstone.(595)
     Charles Russell even gave a sermon in which he stated that Jesus Christ was the "Grand Master" of this Order to which Russell and the rest of Jehovah's Witnesses belonged! He stated:
     "...the Lord Jesus, the grand and everlasting Head and Master of this Order...the Grand Master....We are not hindered from telling the ultimate purposes of this grand Secret Order which our Lord organized..."(596)

     But this tactic of trying to make Jesus Christ of Nazareth the head of a Secret Order devoted to the occult is nothing new. Adam Weishaupt states exactly the same thing about his Secret Order of the Illuminati, which is devoted to the occult:
     "Jesus of Nazareth, the Grand Master of our Order, appeared at a time when the world was in the utmost disorder...he took in the aid of Religion...and, in a very clever manner, he combined his secret doctrines with the popular religion...and they have been handed down to us...by the Free Masons."(597)

     There is very little difference seen between the "Order" or the Jehovah's Witness church that Russell founded, and the Order which Weishaupt founded for the purpose of bringing in and ruling a New Age. In fact, Russell frequently talked about this New Age--calling it a "Golden Age" to come. He preached a sermon on it entitled "Must We Abandon Hope of a Golden Age."(598) He even established a paper called The Golden Age, which is now called Awake.(599)
     But is this teaching of the "Golden Age to come" exclusively Charles Russell's and the Jehovah Witnesses? No!
     "...the 17,500 [Masonic] lodges of the U.S. and Canada...are to act as harbingers of that `New Order of the Ages,' that Great Golden Age that is to come...May the Masonic Order become reoriented to make its peculiar contribution to that Glorious Objective."(600)

     But this hope of a "Golden Age to come" does not originate with the Masons either. It is an ancient Egyptian and Babylonian term specifying the time in which "men and gods could live together happily."(601) Hence we see that this great push towards a New World Order for the Ages, is nothing more than the ancient Plan for a One World System.
     But these occultish and spiritualistic teachings of Russell's did not pass away when he died, but continue within the church of Jehovah's Witnesses. The church teaches the New Age belief that "Now we are in the end of this gospel age, and the kingdom [of Christ] is being established or set up."(602) That this kingdom "will obtain full, universal control...in the earth, [and that] He whose right it is thus to take the dominion will then be present as earth's new Ruler"(603) who will reign over "the new order of things on earth"(604) in "His millennial kingdom."(605)

     They even teach that:
     "...our minds [must be made] over so as to transform our lives in expectation of the approaching new world....
     "Let us keep our minds new...[and then if] we live through this old world's complete end, we shall enter the new world with a mind made over...in tune with the glorious new world."(606)

     In fact they claim that the Society of Jehovah's Witnesses is "the New World society"!(607) This society, ever since the days of Russell, is also involved in Pyramidology or the study of its geometric shape and measurements in order to predict future events. They even claim that it was the God of heaven that designed the pyramid!
     "In the passages of the Great Pyramid [Cheops] of Gizeh...[when the measurements are combined with chronology] proves that the same God designed both pyramid and plan..."(608)

     But did God have anything to do with the plan or design of the Great Pyramids? No. Masonic leader Manly P. Hall writes:
     "[To] the Egyptians the Great Pyramid was associated with Hermes, the god of wisdom and letters and the Divine Illuminator...the Pyramid...was in reality the supreme temple of the Invisible and Supreme Deity....the first temple of the Mysteries, the first structure erected as a repository for those secret truths...
     "Through the mystic passageways and chambers of the Great Pyramid passed the illumined of antiquity. They entered its portals as men; they came forth as gods. It was the place of the `second birth,' the `womb of the Mysteries,' and...Somewhere in the depths of its recesses there resided an unknown being who was called `The Initiator,' or `The Illustrious One...'"(609)

     This "Initiator" into the Mysteries we know to be Lucifer, or Satan. So you can see that Jehovah's Witnesses are clearly involved with the teachings of Masonry, and hence the spiritualistic Luciferic doctrines of ancient Babylon.

     What about the Church of Religious Science? Ernest Holmes is the founder of this Church and movement, which is very similar to the Positive Thinking of Norman Vincent Peale and Robert Schuller. Ernest Holmes wrote in 1958 that:
     "We have launched a Movement which...will be the great new religious impulsion of modern times...[destined] to envelop the world."(610)

     He also wrote:
     "Science of Mind teaches that the originating, supreme, creative Power of the Universe, the source of all substance, the Life in all living things, is a cosmic Reality Principle which is present throughout the Universe and in every one of us.
     "Science of Mind teaches that Man controls the course of his life...by mental processes which function according to a Universal Law...that we are all creating our own day-to-day experiences...by the form and procession of our thoughts."(611)

     He also taught that:
     "Man, by thinking, can bring into his experience whatsoever he desires..."(612)

     What about the Church Universal and Triumphant? Elizabeth Clare Prophet states:
     "With the science of the spoken Word...incisive invocations in the form of decrees to the ascended Masters help in solving problems."(613)

     What about the Seventh-day Adventist church? (NOTE: this church puts on one of the greatest facades of being untainted by Babylonish doctrines, yet spiritualism is rampant within its system today! Their history embraced many Biblical truths neglected by mainstream Protestantism, but this is no longer the case today.)
     We have already shown SDA involvement in NLP hypnosis, and have shown their teaching of guided imagery and visualization. In fact Dr. William Loveless, who is a well known pastor at the University SDA church in Loma Linda, California, guided a group of his fellow SDA ministers into imagery, visualization, and meditation. After he did this, he then taught them how to use it on their entire congregations during the church service! Loveless stated in August of 1989:
     "I would suggest you take your glasses off...We're going to see some things, but we're not going to see them with our glasses. I like to sit rather than lie when I meditate. Now pews are awful, but they're the best we have....We need to teach our people [ministers and leaders] how to do what I am doing with you now in church. If I can do it in the University church with 3500 people sitting there jammed together elbow-to-elbow, you can do it in your church regularly....We need to teach them [ministers] how to work with them [laity], and the only time we have them at our command [in church] in a sense we're going to hypnotize them..."(614)

     Loveless then teaches the SDA ministers how to breathe, the correct posture to use, and to relax their muscles beginning from the head to the feet. He then tells them to "visualize or image or picture" Jesus coming and talking with them, and eating lunch before leaving them. Loveless then states about this visualized picture that "it's a good children's story for church, this will lead them into meditation." He continues:
     "What I've done is try to model for you what you can do with your church, and what you need to do with your church on a regular basis."(615)

     He then closes the ministerial workshop by stating that:
     "this is what the great Mystics of the Ages have told us about."(616)

     But Loveless is not the only one believing and teaching occultic spiritualism to SDA's. Gina Foster is the Managing Editor of Dialogue, which is the paper of the University Church of Seventh-day Adventist. In the November, 1991 issue, Gina wrote an article titled "Responding to God's Suffering." In this article she writes:
"God no longer plays parent to our childish irresponsibility. Instead, God treats us as friends, allowing us to make our own mistakes. She suffers with us and celebrates with us. We cry and laugh together."(617)

     Now some SDA's will no doubt respond to this as only being a slip of the pen, or a mistake at the printers. But in the January, 1992 issue of Dialogue, a letter was published which challenged the Editor for having stated that God was a "She." The Editor responded by stating:
     "The use of the pronoun "She" was neither a typographical error nor due to a lack of theological training."(618)

     Thus there is no difference between the Baptist, Lutheran, Methodist, or the Adventist church, or any of the other churches--they are all involved in the spiritualistic Mysteries of ancient Babylon. But this is not the extent of Adventist involvement in the New Age Spiritualism of Lucifer.
     In 1985 the SDA Loma Linda University Medical Center in Southern California, sponsored a "New Age Thinking Seminar," taught by the New Age leader Lou Tice. This seminar ran from April 2 - May 29, and was held in the Conference Facility Building. Tice was even allowed to promote this Luciferic seminar from the pulpit of the University SDA church in Loma Linda. And 20 units of continuing education were given to those who completed the seminar!(619) But this is not the end of New Age spiritualistic involvement in this church.
     The Adventist Voice of Prophecy organization held an evangelistic crusade overseas, and its theme was "Step Into A New Age."(620)
     More documentation on Spiritualism and New Age involvement within the Seventh-day Adventist church, can be obtained by ordering the video "The Alchemist," from Vincent Cherry, PO Box 15, Ladysmith, WISC 54848.

     What about the Catholic Church? Mother Teresa states:
     "If in coming face to face with God we accept Him in our lives, then we are converting. We become a better Hindu, a better Muslim, a better Catholic, a better whatever we are...according to one's conscience. What God is in your mind you must accept."(621)

     In the documents of Vatican II, it states:
     "All Christians should be of an ecumenical mind, but especially those entrusted with particular duties and responsibilities in the world and in society...for promoting the ecumenical movement..."(622)

     In the Catholic paper that deals with ecumenical matters, S.P.U.C. (Secretariat for the Promotion of the Unity of Christians) Spiritus Domini, it states:
     "This spirit of the Lord is at work in the present-day ecumenical movement in order that, when the obstacles hindering perfect ecclesiastical communion have been surmounted, the unity of all Christians may at last be restored and shine forth, for all peoples are called to be a single new people, confessing one Jesus, Savior and Lord, professing one faith, celebrating one eucharistic mystery."(623)

     Pope John Paul II holds that all religious groups:
     "...are destined to undergo a series of severe shocks and mutations as...they adapt themselves to the new globalism emanating from more powerful groups. There is no way that any one of them will be able to maintain itself in any vibrancy and progressive strength unless it allows--or suffers--its provincialism to be enlarged beyond the confines it traditionally observed. Individuals among them may for a while maintain themselves within those confines. But, inevitably, as groups they will have to face dire alternatives. Either they will become thoroughly and realistically globalized and therefore capable of collaborating in the building of a geo-political structure. Or, as groups, they will remain in place, diminish in numbers and influence, and finally lose their identity as operative parts in a new world order."(624)

     This Catholic ecumenical union or "new globalism" occurring within all the churches, as they shift from their traditional values to the mysticism of ancient Babylon, is taking place very rapidly. One good example of this is given by Dominican scholar Matthew Fox. He writes:
     "At a recent summer workshop on creation spirituality in North Carolina there were not only Roman Catholics and Quakers, Anglicans and Methodists, but Southern Baptist's and Seventh-day Adventists. The Spirit is greater than any one church..."(625)

     Fox also brings out another effective way to further ecumenical union--it is through music with dancing and drums.
     Fox writes:
     "The Cosmic Christ wants to dance, to express itself bodily, to respond to Good News and to cosmic grace...into a shared sense of community care and celebration....The power of dancing together with the beating of the drum providing a common heartbeat....the heartbeat of the Cosmic Christ which fills the universe with overflowing, wet love binding all things together on earth..."(626)

     Since drums are the agency providing a common heartbeat for ecumenical union, we can see that the Charismatic Churches and organizations, such as The Full Gospel Business Men's Fellowship International, the Assembly of God, and all the other churches involved in this "celebration" drum-beating music, are following The Plan for Lucifer's One World Religion!
     But why is the drum so important to The Plan, that it must be used in the churches?
     "[The] Basic tools for entering the SSC [Shamantic State of Consciousness, or an altered state of consciousness]...[is] the drum...The beginning of the steady, monotonous sound of the...drum...becomes a signal to his brain to return to the SSC. For an experienced Shaman, accordingly, just a few minutes of the familiar...drumming is usually sufficient to achieve the light trance in which most shamanic work is done....The steady, monotonous beat of the drum acts like a carrier wave, first to help the Shaman enter the SSC, and then to sustain him on his journey.
     "Laboratory research by [Andrew] Neher has demonstrated that drumming produces changes in the Central Nervous System. The rhythmic stimulation affects the electrical activity in `many sensory and motor areas of the brain...'"(627)

     Mickey Hart, who is the drummer for the rock group, "The Grateful Dead," writes that rhythmic drumming can "summon" certain "spirits,"(628) can cause the possession of some,(629) and produce a trance-like state in many others. He writes:
     "The body of the initiate is methodically stressed to the point of trance, and the application of this stress is accompanied by certain overt cues in the form of drum rhythms...the brain begins to associate these cues with the desired trance state, until it is necessary only to play these rhythms....So the drum rhythms act not only as a signal to a particular spirit, but also as cues that trigger the learned trance response..."(630)

     Thus drum music in the churches becomes one of the most effective ways of inducing an altered state of consciousness in the congregation's minds, and thus the minister will more easily be able to mold the thinking of the people into accepting the changes necessary for a New World Religion and Order.
     But this is not the extent of Luciferic Spiritualism in the churches of today. The World Council of Churches (WCC) met recently in Canberra, Australia on February, 1991. Most all of the religions in the world are members of the WCC, and were represented at these meetings. The following was the prayer or invocation that was delivered by a Christian Doctor of Theology at the opening of the session:
     "...I would like to invite all of you to get on the Holy Ground with me by taking off your shoes while we have dancing to prepare the way of the spirit. With humble heart and body, let us listen to the cries of creation and the cries of the Spirit within.
     "Come. The spirit of Hagar...
     "Come. The spirit of male babies killed by the soldiers of King Herod...
     "Come. The spirit of Joan of Arc, and of the many other women burnt at the `witch trials'...
     "Come. The spirit of Mahatma Ghandi, Steve Biko, Martin Luther King Jr., Malcolm X, Victor Jara, Oscar Romero, and many other unnamed women freedom fighters who died...
     "Come. The spirit of the Amazon rain forest now being murdered every day.
     "Come. The spirit of Earth, Air, and Water, raped, tortured and exploited...
     "In the Land of the Spirit with these Spirits full of Han [being the one who inhabited the wandering spirits of those people unjustly killed]...They are all over the place [world] seeking the chance to make the wrong right.
Therefore the living people's responsibility is to listen to the voices of the Han-ridden spirits and to participate in the spirits' work of making the wrong right....Without hearing the cries of these spirits we cannot hear the voice of the Holy Spirit.
     "I hope the presence of all our ancestors spirits here with us shall not make you uncomfortable....Because of them we can feel, touch and taste the concrete bodily historical presence of the Holy Spirit in our midst....Here, in Australia, we are gathered from every part of our mother earth to pray for the coming of the Holy Spirit to renew the whole creation. Indeed it is a happy occasion, a big family gathering."(631)

     Did any of the Christian member churches in the WCC respond in protest to this abominable prayer? Not a single church represented! The churches did respond though. Their response was a standing ovation! And if your church belongs to the WCC, then through corporate responsibility, you are held responsible for this sin of your church, even though you were not present at the meetings (see this Biblical principle in Joshua 7:1-26; Jeremiah 26:15; Revelation 18:4)!
     So you can clearly see the Illuminati's influence and working in all the churches today! Without exception, they have all been hi-jacked to Babylon, and most people do not know it. Readers Digest in 1990, stated:
     "Too many in the pews don't realize it, but a...group has hijacked the churches."(632)

     If you did not see your particular church or religious organization listed in this book, do not think that because it was not specifically named, it is not also infiltrated and involved in teaching Luciferic lies.

     Jesus Christ has told His people a sure and unfailing way to know if your church is connected with, and a part of, Babylon the Great. He clearly stated in Matthew 7:15-17, 20:
     "Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits....
     "Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit....Wherefore by their fruits, ye shall know them."

Chapter Eleven:


     We have clearly seen that the churches have been infiltrated and taken over, but what about the religious TV personalities, writers, and institutions of today; what are they teaching?
     Norman Vincent Peale, who is one of most honored and respected of religious writers today, and who is one of the main leaders in the Positive Mental Attitude Movement, writes the following about what he teaches:
     "There is a powerful and mysterious force in human nature...It is a kind of mental engineering...and performance...[where] a long-held visualization of an object or goal can become determinative."(633)

     He writes that this is "a powerful new-old idea," and that:
     "The concept is a form of mental activity called imaging. It consists of vividly picturing, in your conscious mind, a desired goal or objective, and holding that image until it sinks into your unconscious mind, where it releases great, untapped energies....
     "The idea of imaging has been around for a long time, and it has been implicit in all the speaking and writing I have done in the past."(634)

     Where did Peale obtain this knowledge? He readily admits the two men whose writings were his lifelong study and inspiration.
     "`These two writers [Ralph Waldo Emerson and Marcus Aurelius] suggest the great possibilities in the control and use of the human mind....' And so Emerson and Marcus Aurelius became my lifelong teachers."(635)

     Now who was Ralph Waldo Emerson, and what did he teach? Emerson was a Unitarian minister who wrote for and was the editor of The Dial, which was the special magazine "of the New England Transcendental movement."(636) Emerson was in turn influenced by the writings of Emanuel Swedenborg who was a Swedish Mystic and medium who "claimed to inaugurate a new dispensation."(637)
     Emanuel Swedenborg taught that man was created by God:
     "to exist simultaneously in the physical...and the spiritual world. The spiritual world belonged to an inner domain, along with the will. We have lost the ability to recognize and use this inner domain, though...we are influenced by it."(638)

     His writings had a "major influence upon the secret societies of his time, and on the development of Spiritualism...Today's New Age spiritual concepts and philosophies borrow heavily from his work."(639)
     Marcus Aurelius was heavily influenced by the study of Stoic philosophy.(640) Stoicism teaches the duality of the universe--"passive matter and active God"--with God being the soul of the universe, "a living fire" (or ether), and "the universal intelligence," while man's soul was "a fiery vapor, partly divine."(641)
     The modern Positive Thinking Movement of today is therefore a combination of the spiritualistic theories of Swedenborg and Aurelius! Peale combined these teachings (spiritual "inner domain," God being the "soul or intelligence of the universe," and man's soul being "divine") together, and thus the theory of the enormous but hidden power of the subconscious mind was born!
     Thus we can clearly see that Norman Vincent Peale is no stranger to the ancient Mysteries of Babylon, which the Illuminati and the other Secret Societies have adopted. In fact Peale himself admits to being "a Thirty-third-degree member" of the Masonic Fraternity, lodge #310 in Brooklyn, New York; the "Grand Chaplain of the Grand Lodge of New York; and Past Grand Prelate of the Knights Templar and of the Shrine."(642)
     Can there be any doubt left that the Positive Thinking and Confession Movement, which Peale and other so-called Christian ministers and Ministries are exalting, is nothing more than New Age spiritualism derived from Luciferic doctrine! But Peale is not the only one teaching this satanic science to our sleeping and trusting people?

     Paul Yonggi Cho writes:
     "...I ask my people never to allow negative thoughts to dwell in their minds but to think positive things....Fill your mind with success and you will become successful....
     "We have taught our people how to use their...[mind] powers. They visualize success. We...speak positive words motivated by positive thinking."(643)

     Cho also writes:
     "You create the presence of Jesus with your mouth....He is bound by your lips and by your words."(644)

     Kenneth Hagin Jr., states that Jesus was:
     "The greatest positive thinker who ever lived."(645)

     E.W. Kenyon expresses the same sentiments when he wrote:
     "[Jesus] was always positive in His message."(646)

     C.S. Lovett writes:
     "Would it shock you to learn that God's healing power is available through your own mind and you can trigger it--by faith!...
     "If you had DIRECT ACCESS to your unconscious mind, you could command ANY DISEASE to be healed in a flash. That's how much power is at hand."(647)

     Christian Author Glen Bland writes:
     "...one of the most important and basic laws of the universe [is]: `Anything you can think of and believe in, you can achieve!'"(648)

     This is almost word for word the "Blueprint" from the demon guide of Napoleon Hill! So from whom does all this "positive" mind theology originate from? Directly from the real greatest positive thinker himself--the Devil! Lucifer stated:
     "I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High" Isaiah 14:12-14.

     Wherefore there is no greater positive thinker or speaker than Lucifer himself! Thus this Positive Thinking and Confession Movement of today is completely satanic in origin. But what about the other religious personalities of today? What do they teach?
     C.S. Lewis, whose many books are praised and upheld as being masterful allegorical works of Christianity--such as The Chronicles of Narnia, states this about his fantasy books:
     "Some people seem to think that I began by asking myself how I could say something about Christianity to children; then fixed on the fairy tale as an instrument; then collected information about child-psychology and decided what age group I'd write for; then drew up a list of basic Christian truths and hammered out `allegories' to embody them. This is all pure moonshine....there wasn't even anything Christian about them; that element pushed itself in of its own accord."(649)

     Ben Haden of "Change Lives" on Christian Broadcasting Corporation states:
     "Until He (Christ) returns, we (Christians) are Jesus in the flesh."(650)

     Kenneth Copeland states:
     "You don't have a God in you. You are one."(651)

     Other religious personalities teaching that we are gods, are Bill Volkman, Frederick K.C. Price, Robert Tilton, Norman Grubb, Casey Treat, Charles Capps, etc.(652)

     Ruth Carter Stapleton stated in a large Unity church in Chicago:
     "God is wholeness; and you are God. In you He lives and moves and has His being."(653)

     Bishop Earl Paulk of Harvester Church of Atlanta, Georgia, writes:
     "Just as dogs have puppies and cats have kittens, so God has little gods....
     "Until we comprehend that we are little gods and we begin to act like little gods, we cannot manifest the Kingdom of God."(654)

     In fact, even "self-help" or "human potential" tapes are involved in teaching these deceptions. Dick Sutphen, one of the largest distributors, states:
     "YOU ARE GOD. Every living and discarnate individual is God. Together we are an energy...called God."(655)

     These teachings all have a common Babylonish thread through them--of focusing our attention within to self, instead of out of and away from self towards God and His Word. This humanistic and New Age "self-importance" or "self-esteem" message completely shuts Jesus out of the picture, and out of our hearts. Yet it is widely accepted and taught within the ranks of Christians.
     Dr. James Dobson writes that until "the keys to self-esteem" are brought within reach of the society:
     "then widespread `mental illness,' neuroticism, hatred, alcoholism, drug abuse, violence, and social disorder will certainly occur."(656) (Emphasis in original)

     Does this "discover and know your own self" message have anything to do with the teachings of God and His Word? No! God states:
     "A fool hath no delight in understanding [God's Word], but that his heart may discover itself" Proverbs 18:2. (See also Jeremiah 10:23.)

     In fact Dr. Dobson, in his magazine Focus on the Family, is even involved in exalting a woman who "studied...metaphysics," and then taught her own children beginning at age five.(657)

     But where did this modern philosophy originate regarding "self"? It can be easily traced back to around the turn of the 20th century to Sigmund Freud and Max Weber.
     Freud, with his concentration on the Id, or the unconsciousness, or the self; and Weber who concentrated on self values, and the role of religion and community in their formation.(658) But who was Freud and Weber influenced by?
     "...Freud and Weber were both thinkers who were profoundly influenced by [Friedrich] Nietzsche, as is obvious to anyone who knows what was going on in the German-speaking world in the late nineteenth century."(659)

     Now who was Nietzsche and what did he believe and teach? He taught self-supremacy, nihilism of the soul (or everything is permitted with no morality), and that God is dead. With this understanding, self becomes supreme, and searching out and finding the "self" within becomes the all-encompassing interest and goal in every aspect of life, society, religion, psychology, etc.
     Nietzsche also taught that life is "beyond good and evil." Thus life would deal with values only, and morality (or right versus wrong) would have no place in the life. This being so, the Order's philosophy of "Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law"(660), or, as Spiritualism states, "What ever is, is right"(661), becomes the guide of life, self then becomes supreme, and Lucifer, instead of the God of heaven, controls the life.
     With these Babylonish, Spiritualistic, and Luciferian concepts of self as supreme, we would become our own god. While God, Jesus Christ His Son, along with His law of 10 commandments, would be completely and effectively eliminated from our hearts and thoughts, and self, with it's ever-changing law, would be enthroned in our hearts instead.
     Why is this important to know? Because Nietzsche was a member of The Order!(662) Thus the modern-day movement of "self" oriented societies and slogans ("self-esteem", "self-acceptance", "caring", "identity", "fulfillment", "self-love", "self-consciousness", etc), traces back to The Order and it's god--Lucifer. Thus for one to follow these "self-ish" ideas, they would be following Lucifer's and doing his evil will and not follow God and doing His righteous will!

     But not only is The Order working through the different religious personalities, but they are also working through the Seminaries as well. Fuller Seminary School of World Missions, where many ministers and church leaders of various denominations receive training, is involved in these New Age Illuminati teachings.
     As a result of a course of visualization/psychology being taught at the Fuller Seminary School by John Wimber and Dr. Peter Wagner since 1982, it was reported in 1985 that:
     "Better than 90 percent of the students have indicated a paradigm shift (an experience during visualization) in which they are now ministering in an altered worldview."(663)

     These Babylonish New Age teachings are not just within Fuller Seminary, but are within most of the other Christian Seminaries as well. Why? Because Seminaries train the future ministers of various denominations, and hence affect what message they bring before their peoples. Thus teaching seminary students the Mysteries of ancient Babylon becomes one of the most effective ways to bring these same spiritualistic doctrines of devils to their trusting and unsuspecting people!
     New Age Dominican Matthew Fox, writes:
     "Courses in the mystics, and above all courses that bring out the mystic in each minister, rabbi, or priest-to-be must be taught in our seminaries....every seminary needs more of these to awaken the mystic within and to empower future spiritual leaders with skills with which they can train others in church and synagogue settings....[Unless this occurs] future so-called spiritual leaders may prove to be obstacles to the deep ecumenism that needs to happen if mother Earth is to survive."(664)

     This is exactly what is occurring! The Episcopal Theological Seminary in Austin, Texas, recently held a seminar entitled; "Jesus as Shaman and Sorcerer."(665)

     The Fellows of the Calvin Center for Christian Scholarship, Calvin College, has released a book called, Earthkeeping. In this book Pierre Teilhard de Chardin--or the "father of the New Age"--is called a "Christian thinker."(666)

     Calvin College Fellows also wrote:
     "...God is immanent in creation....Humans are to become Saviors of nature...Being heirs with Christ involves...sharing in the sustaining activity in nature of Christ the Creator."(667)

     At Golden Gate Baptist Theological Seminary, the Professor of Ministry--Dr. Doran C. McCarty--gave a faculty inaugural address entitled "The Making of the New Shaman." The February 26, 1986 news release from the Seminary states:
     "The making of the New Shaman...was presented as part of the first chapel service of the Spring Semester....The New Testament picture of Jesus was that of a Shaman, McCarty related."(668)

     Even the Association of Church-Centered Bible Schools, which establishes schools in various churches, included in their curriculum "a course that is designed to teach `Spirit-to-spirit encounters with Almighty God...'"(669)

     The Dean of Students and Director of Curriculum, Mark Virkur, states his personal "encounter," and obvious reasons why he agrees with this course being part of the curriculum.
     "...we began using vision [or visualization] in prayer....I simply look in faith, focusing my attention upon Christ within me....
     "As I peered intently into the picture and looked to see what might happen, it came alive through the Holy Spirit. Jesus moved and gestured...[and] there came into my heart His words and directives for my life....
     "I found as I repeated this experiment in subsequent days that God continued to move through these `self-initiated scenes,' causing them to come alive with His own life and become supernatural visions direct from the throne of grace."(670)

     Other religious personalities teaching ancient Babylonish doctrines, are Morton Kelsey. He writes:
     "Thanks to [C.G.] Jung's advocacy of the active imagination, plus his understanding of the deceased as living on in reality, I was able to have this kind of meeting with my [dead] mother...it seemed real to me."(671)

     Who was Carl G. Jung? Many call him the father of modern psychology, but from where did he obtain his information about the "psyche" which brought about this modern change in psychology? It was obtained from a "spirit teacher" who had wings and horns!(672)

     Christian author Richard Foster, exalts another person who was involved in teaching visualization. He writes:
     "Ignatius of Loyola in his Spiritual Exercises constantly encouraged his readers to visualize the Gospel stories....
     "Seek to live the experience, remembering the encouragement of Ignatius of Loyola to apply all our senses to our task....Hence, you can actually encounter the living Christ in the event...It can be more than an exercise of the imagination; it can be a genuine confrontation. Jesus Christ will actually come to you."(673)

     Now who was Ignatius of Loyola? He is the man who founded the Company of the Jesuits on April 5, 1541, near Rome!(674) Loyola used mystic mind-controlling techniques to discipline or brainwash his followers into complete and blind obedience!(675)

     Joe Good of Texas, who has appeared many times on Trinity Broadcasting Network (TBN), states:
     "God is not in the universe, but rather the universe is in God."(676)

     John Wimber, a Charismatic who has a program airing on TBN, promotes so-called "prophets" from Kansas City, Missouri. One of these "prophets" was quoted at a conference in Denver, Colorado, as stating:
     "The Lord spoke to me and said; `What you saw in the Beatles, the gifting of the sound that they had, was from Me. It did not belong to them. It was My purpose to bring forth, through music, a world-wide revival that would usher in the move of My Spirit."(677)

     Jesse Jackson is connected with the Rainbow Coalition. The Communist Party, USA., has not only admitted that they "have been actively involved in working with these committees (Labor Political Action Committees--PAC's) and coalitions (Rainbow Coalition Units)," but that they "have had a great influence" in them.(678)
     The Communists then state that:
     "Without these forms (PAC's and Rainbow Units) we cannot effectively influence the congressional and senatorial races."(679)

     The Communist Party was also working under the Democratic Party Machine backing the Jesse Jackson presidential campaign in 1988.(680)

     What about Paul Crouch of "Praise the Lord" on TBN? He does not claim to be a Protestant because he wants all religions to give up their peculiar doctrines, and to come together in love and unity. He "wants a great unity system" of all religions. He stated:
     "I don't care about your doctrines as long as you name the name of Jesus. Let Him (God) sort out all of this doctrinal doo doo."(681)

     Billy Graham basically believes the same way. He was interviewed by a reporter from U.S. News & World Report, and made this statement:
     "World travel and getting to know clergy of all denominations has helped mold me into an ecumenical being. We're separated by theology...but all of that means nothing to me anymore."(682)

     This is why Cuthbert E. Allen, the Executive Vice-president of Catholic Belmont Abbey College, of Belmont, North Carolina, states about Billy Graham, that "He could bring Catholics and Protestants together in a healthy ecumenic spirit."(683) Which is exactly what has and is happening!
     But Billy Graham is not the only one that has ecumenically united with Rome. TV evangelist Rex Humbard stated about his meeting with Pope John Paul II, that "As we talked together, I sensed more and more that our mission is the same..."(684)

     What about Jimmy Swaggert? John Savage, who we already discovered is the main teacher of NLP hypnosis to various denominational ministers, describes Swaggert as "a master of hypnosis, being able to introduce an altered state of mind in his audience."(685)

     Pat Robertson of the "700 Club" teaches that "a new order" and a new "age" will soon dawn, and that "a one-world government" will be established "under the leadership of Jesus with nation-states subject to Him."(686)
     Robertson also teaches that:
     "Through thought, we can change ourselves and that which is around us."(687)

     And Robert Schuller of "Hour of Power," also teaches positive thinking and imaging or visualization. He writes that there needs to be "a theological restructuring" incorporating a mixture of psychology and theology "as related to the human being."(688)
     Schuller was also speaking to a group of ministers and seminary students at the Unity School of Christianity, and was asked this question:
     "Dr. Schuller, we hear a lot of talk these days about the New Age, the Age of Aquarius, the type of New Age thinking that we are involved in with Holistic healing and various other things that are part of what is called the New Age. Would you describe the role of what you might consider the New Age minister...?"

     He then stated:
     "...I believe that the responsibility in this Age is to `positivize' religion....I talk a great deal to groups that are not positive...even to what we would call Fundamentalists who deal constantly with words like sin, salvation, repentance, guilt, that sort of thing.
     "So when...dealing with these people...what we have to do is to positivize the words that have classically only had a negative interpretation."(689)

     Thus the greatest deceptive way to bring in New Age spiritualistic teachings before the church congregations, is to leave out of the sermons and talks the subjects about sin, guilt, judgment, repentance, salvation, God's Laws, etc., and only to preach positive loving sermons.
     But we were warned of this very thing happening within the churches by a Christian writer over 100 years ago!
     "It is true that spiritualism is now changing its form and, veiling some of its more objectionable features, is assuming a Christian guise....
     "Even in its present form, so far from being more worthy of toleration than formerly, it is really a more dangerous...a more subtle, deception. While it formerly denounced Christ and the Bible, it now professes to accept both. But the Bible is interpreted in a manner that is pleasing to the unrenewed heart, while its solemn and vital truths are made of no effect. Love is dwelt upon as the chief attribute of God, but it is degraded to a weak sentimentalism, making little distinction between good and evil. God's justice, His denunciations of sin, the requirements of His holy law, are all kept out of sight. The people are taught to regard the Decalogue as a dead letter. Pleasing, bewitching fables captivate the senses and lead men to reject the Bible as the foundation of their faith. Christ is as verily denied as before; but Satan has so blinded the eyes of the people that the deception is not discerned.
     "There are few who have any just conception of the deceptive power of spiritualism and the danger of coming under its influence."(690)

     This spiritualistic belief of a God within--or the immortality of the soul--is nothing new. During the French Revolution, the people were called "gods" and a "Nation of Gods." In fact, this false teaching and main theme of Satan's religion has been around since the beginning of creation!
     The Devil taught it to Eve in the garden of Eden. He stated:
     "Ye shall not surely die...ye shall be as gods..." Genesis 3:4-5.

     Eve believed this lie of Satan, and then taught it to Adam. Cush, or Hermes, and his son Nimrod believed it, and then almost established a One World System with the Tower of Babel. The Egyptians believed it, and then taught it to the Israelites.
     Korah, Dathan, and Abiram and 250 princes of Israel believed it, and then taught it to the entire congregation of God's people.
     In Numbers 16:3, they stated that "all the congregation are holy, every one of them..." The Hebrew word used for "holy" in this verse is "qadowsh" (#6918 in the Strong's Concordance), which translates "sacred or God." So Korah, Dathan, and Abiram were basically repeating the same lie of the Devil, that we are all gods!
But all the pagan religions through the ages have believed and taught this, including the modern pagan religions of today. So we can clearly see that the Illuminati's agents, or the "workers in the field of religion" have been very successful, and the same spiritualistic teachings of Illuminism and Masonry are being taught and believed in all the churches of today.
     We found out earlier that no one can receive the seal of the living God while they are members of the Secret Societies--such as the Masonic Lodges and its organizations. As this is true, is it not right to conclude that no one could be sealed to God if they are members in those churches and organizations who are teaching the same Luciferic doctrines as do the Secret Societies? Of Course! By refusing to remove our presence and membership from these churches, we choose not to receive the seal of God! And all churches are involved in teaching Luciferic Babylonian Mysteries.
     Is God a respecter of persons? No!
     "Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: But in every nation he that feareth Him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted of Him" Acts 10:34-35. (see also Hosea 5:4)

     As God is not a respecter of people, then He is not a respecter of churches either (see Matthew 24:37-39)! God does not change. He is not partial, but He is the same always as Hebrews 13:8 plainly states. If any church flatly refuses to follow God, and chooses to follow Satan and to teach satanic doctrines, then God has no choice but to set that church aside, call His faithful people out, and then use these called-out ones to spread His truths to others.
     History clearly reveals that "The Lord Jesus will always have a chosen people to serve Him. When the Jewish people rejected Christ, the Prince of life, He took from them the kingdom of God and gave it unto the Gentiles. God will continue to work on this principle with every branch of His work. When a church proves unfaithful to the work of the Lord, whatever their position may be, however high and sacred their calling, the Lord can no longer work with them. Others are then chosen to bear important responsibilities."(691)

     God commands a willing separation and membership withdrawal--without exception--from all churches and organizations who are involved in teaching Luciferic spiritualistic Babylonish doctrines.
     "Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? ...Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be My sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty" 2 Corinthians 6:14-18.

     "And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For all nations (denominations) have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication....And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities" Revelation 18:1-5.

     If we choose to remain members, then are we not showing that we agree with what is being taught? Yes!
     "Can two walk together, except they be agreed?" Amos 3:3.

     In fact, if we even sit and listen to the Luciferic doctrines being taught from the pulpits of these corrupt churches, we will become influenced with these satanic lies, and then we will accept them! One Christian writer puts it this way:
     "If the angels were deceived by Lucifer's ingenious methods of misrepresenting God, if Adam and Eve were deceived by his declaration that God was withholding from them the higher education that would make them as gods, is there not danger that men today will be deceived?...
     "I tell you in the name of the Lord God...that Satan is presenting his sophistries to ministers and medical workers, and if our people listen to these sophistries, they will become impregnated with the same false idea of a popular religion that will cause them to [think that they will] develop into gods, and there will be no place in their lives for God or for Christ.
     "Just as long as men consent to listen to these sophistries, a subtle influence will weave the fine threads of these seductive theories into their minds, and men who should turn away from the first sound of such teaching will learn to love it. As loyal subjects we must refuse even to listen to these sophistries. Their influence is something like a deadly viper, poisoning the minds of all who listen. It is a branch of hypnotism, deadening the sensibilities of the soul.
     "I have not strength to dwell upon this, for I feel so strong an indignation against Satan and those who, with the Word of God in their possession, listen to the teaching of human agencies: who are intent upon declaring theories which they present as more wonderful, higher, grander than the teachings of Christ, the One who gave His life to save the world from Satan's higher education. We cannot afford to exchange Christ's teachings for the devil's lies."(692)

     Therefore all the denominations or churches of today have clearly become Babylon the Great, being the habitations and holds of devils, and of every foul spirit--or evil angels. These evil angels zealously guard and protect these churches from any light and heavenly influences from God. And any who choose to gather in these churches will be influenced and affected by these evil angels and their master--Lucifer--who transforms himself "into an angel of light" (see 2 Corinthians 11:14).
     In fact, New Age High-Priestess--Alice Bailey even admits this! She writes that there are:
     "...angels [evil] who guard the sanctuaries of all the churches, cathedrals, temples and mosques of the world. They are now increasing the momentum of their vibration for the raising of the consciousness of the attendant congregations. The Master...works also with the prelates of the great Catholic Churches--Greek, Roman and Anglican--with the leaders of the Protestant communions, with the foremost workers in the field of education, and also through, and with, the dominant demagogues and organizers of the people....
     "The Master Jesus [not the Son of God] works especially with the masses of the Christian people who inhabit the occidental countries, and who gather in the churches. He is distinctively a great leader, an organizer, and a wise general executive....His connection with all true church leaders and executives is very close. He acts ceaselessly on the inner...council of the churches....He [also] occupies Himself with those who are active...such as the Red Cross..."(693)

     This plainly shows us that the "Workers in the field of Religion" have been very successful in infiltrating and taking over all the churches of today. And the agents of Lucifer are standing in the church pulpits with the torch of Illuminism in their hands, kindled from the "Blazing Star" himself--Satan! The churches still look the same on the outside, but on the inside they are not the same as they once were. This is exactly as it was in the French Revolution; with the torch of Illuminism, or the Luciferic Mysteries of ancient Babylon, being preached in all the churches which had made concessions with The Order, and thus were allowed to remain standing.
     That is why God is now calling His people out from all the churches of today, so that His people will not become corrupted by these teachings of Lucifer and the Illuminati--or the Beast of Revelation 17. If we continue to remain as members, or continue to go back to listen to the Luciferic teachings in the church, then we will not be able to receive the seal of God!
     This message of separation from Babylon the Great is a message of extreme love and mercy from the living God of heaven. He does not want any of His people to be deceived and lost by listening to and believing the doctrines directly from the lips of Lucifer, coming through their very own church and ministers. He does not want His people to be "partakers of her sins," or to be corporately responsible for all the sins of their corrupt church, by choosing to remain members, and hence members in the One World Religion and New World Order. He also does not want them to "receive of her plagues," or judged guilty of sharing the same punishment as their corrupt church receives, because they chose to continue as members. He wants to free His people from all these "prison houses," to leave all these deceptive cages, and to come directly and only to Him, so that they can receive the only pure and filling message of salvation through the Righteousness of Christ.
     But as this true and God-given message of separation from all the churches involved in the teachings of Babylon is being preached to God's people, then what false message would you expect to be hearing from the agents of the Devil? A message just the opposite--or a message that "separation is bad, and we all must unite together in love as one." Do we hear such a false message being given today by agents of the Devil?
     Alice Bailey, writes:
     "The New Age is upon us and we are witnessing the birth pangs of a new culture and the new civilization. This is now in progress. That which is old and undesirable must go and...the spirit of separation must be the first to go."(694)

     Also the Maitreya himself states through Benjamin Creme:
     "What he [Maitreya] is saying is that if we would save this world, and thus save ourselves, we have to accept that we are one, that humanity is one....
     He says, `This crime of separation...This crime moves me to grief,' he says. `The crime of separation must be driven from the world. I affirm that as my purpose.'"(695)

     Anyone can clearly discern who is working for God and who is working for Lucifer, by just examining the message they give. Those who preach this last precious saving message of separation from all the churches of Babylon, are clearly preaching a message directly from the true God of heaven; but they are being shut out from preaching this life-saving message in any church. Many, if not all of the various ministers are trying their best to hinder or stop this message of love from reaching their people, and also the public. They hate this merciful message from heaven!
     All the churches throughout Christendom today have been infiltrated by the Illuminati. "All nations" (all denominations without exception) have drunk of the wine of the wrath of Babylon's fornication! All have fallen! (see Revelation 18:3).
     All the existing above-ground churches of today are teaching the same doctrines of the Illuminati from their pulpits and church papers. Even though on the outside the name of the church is the same, inside the teachings are Luciferian! Just like it was in the French Revolution!
     In the French Revolution, all those churches who refused to replace God's true religion with Satan's false religion, were crushed and destroyed. So only those churches openly remained who had made concessions with the State, and had replaced God's truths with Illuministic teachings.
     As the French Revolution is again being revived world-wide, you know that any of the churches which you see existing today and meeting out in the open, have already bowed and compromised God's truths, and are teaching Luciferic doctrines of Illuminism to those foolish enough to venture inside.
     In fact, Alice Bailey admits even this!
     "The prime work of the church is to teach, and teach ceaselessly [the Illuminati Mysteries] preserving the outward appearance in order to reach the many who are accustomed to church usages."(696) (Emphasis in original)

Chapter Twelve:


     The Plan has been and is continuing to be carried out masterfully, and it will soon be achieved. Then all the world will be united into One Order, with Lucifer coming and personating Jesus Christ returned to earth. Former Jesuit, Malachi Martin, writes:
     "Once complete unity has been achieved, Christ--who will be the Omega Point--will appear; man will then be more than man, will be what Teilhard called Ultra-Human; the cosmos will be transformed; and the glory of it all will be established."(697) (Emphasis in original)

     But before this can happen, all religions throughout the whole world must be welded together into one whole.
     Since this unity is quickly being accomplished, and all the religions are coming together into a Luciferic One World Religion, which day will be chosen as the universal day of rest for the whole world?
     It will not be the Sabbath of the Bible or Saturday, which is the special day which God Himself has chosen to bless and wants His people to worship Him on. But it will obviously be the Day of the Sun or of Lucifer--the Blazing Star--the One World Leader. This day of the sun is the first day of the week or Sunday, the day which Satan himself has blessed and wants all his people to worship him on!
     This issue--on which day we will choose to worship God on--will be one of the main deciding factors on whether we will receive the seal or mark or sign of God, or whether we will receive the seal or mark or sign of the Beast and thus receive the plagues and eternal death!
     God clearly and unmistakably warns all:
     "And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of His indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: and the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name" Revelation 14:9-11.

     In contrast to those who are lost (being those who chose to disobey God's commandment and instead obeyed the commandment of Lucifer by worshipping on his day of the sun), Revelation pictures those who are saved as saints:
     "Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus" Revelation 14:12.

     But this issue of which day we choose for worship, will reflect our choice of sides in the final battle between Christ and Satan. If we choose to worship on Saturday--the Bible Sabbath--then we show that we choose to follow God and want to become part of His Heavenly Kingdom. Thus we refuse to be a follower of Lucifer, or to be part of his New World Order. But if we choose to worship on Sunday--Lucifer's sabbath--then we show that we choose to follow Satan and want to become part of his New World Order. Thus we refuse to be a follower of God, or to be part of His Heavenly Kingdom!
     This great test, which will face all the people of the world, is just waiting for Sunday to be made the official day of rest. And the Beast--the Roman Catholic church--is taking a leading role in making this day of Lucifer a special day in the eyes of all peoples. Pope John Paul called for Sunday to be recognized and legislated as being the day of rest for the world!
     "A new papal encyclical on social and economic rights endorses religious liberty and the rights of conscience but also reiterates church support for Sunday legislation.
     "The document, Centesimus Annus, was released by Pope John Paul II last May in observance of the 100th anniversary of Rerum Novarum a major Vatican encyclical on economics and worker's rights....
     "Ironically, at the same time the papal document called for religious liberty guarantees, it also called for government recognition of Sunday as a day of rest and worship. `[Pope Leo XIII] affirms the need for Sunday rest so that people may turn their thoughts to heavenly things and to the worship which they owe to almighty God,' said John Paul II. `No one can take away this human right, which is based on a commandment.'
"`In this regard,' the pope continued, `one may ask whether existing laws and the practice of industrialized societies effectively ensure in our own day the exercise of this basic right to Sunday rest.'"(698) (Emphasis in original)

     Even more recently, Pope John Paul II sent an "Apostolic Letter" to the various Nations and peoples of the world admonishing and encouraging them to honor and respect Sunday as a sacred worship day! In this letter, the Pope even urged fellow Catholics to "strive to insure that civil legislation respects their duty to keep Sunday holy," and that "the State must guarantee" Sunday rest.(699) It was also reported, that only a short while after this "Apostolic Letter" was issued and sent abroad, a high Catholic official declared that anyone who disregards the sacredness of Sunday, should be punished as a heretic!
     But this should not be a surprise because the Catholic Church has a history of persecuting those who refuse to abide by her wishes! The "Holy Office" or the "Sacred Inquisition" of history is proof of this! Some believe that the Catholic Church of today could never repeat her murderous and horrible history of torture and death. But these individuals are mistaken.
     The Catholic Church has been strengthening it's Office of the "Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith". This fact should awaken and cause chills to all Protestant peoples of America, as well as world-wide. Why? Because "the Office of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith--often referred to as the Holy Office [was] officially known until the turn of the 20th century as the Sacred Inquisition"!(700)

     Not only is the Catholic Church following this scheme of Lucifer in urging Sunday to be the recognized day of rest and worship for the whole world, but so are the Protestant Churches--the Image of the Beast!
     "We, the undersigned ministers and Christian workers [representing the Presbyterian, Baptist, and Methodist churches], appeal to the Christian Community...to protect the Lord's Day by using it as a time for worship and service to the Lord Jesus Christ."(701)

     There is even a religious organization called The Lord's Day Alliance, which is devoted to bringing about a law which recognizes only Sunday as a rest day. They have been working towards this purpose for over 100 years, ever since their founding in 1888. And it is interesting that in their very first year as a Sunday promoting organization, Senator Blair introduced a bill before the 50th Congress of the United States, on May 21, 1888, which would have made Sunday worship the law of the land! The opening lines of this bill stated:
     "...a bill (S. 2983) to secure to the people the enjoyment of the first day of the week as a day of rest, and to promote its observance as a day of religious worship..."(702)

     Ever since 1888, there has been a continual push for Sunday to be the official day of rest. Especially in 1961, when the Supreme Court Chief Justice--Earl Warren, upheld Sunday laws as being Constitutional in the United States, not just one time, but FOUR times!(703) But the religious arena is not the only place that Sunday is being pushed as the official rest day, but also through other non-religious areas as well--such as Unions!
     "Sunday is a traditional day of rest. It is a day of worship. Sunday is a day to be together as a family. Sunday is not a mandatory work day!...Six days already belong to the employer to use his employees as desired (24 hours per day). The Sabbath day belongs to the worker....
     "Solidarity is vital to the labor movement, and your help is needed. Please shop at other union stores...until our labor dispute is settled."(704)

     Not only are Unions getting involved, but also are State Governors! The Governor of the State of Georgia made a statewide Proclamation in 1989 stating:
     "The Lord's Day Alliance of the United States was founded in 1888 to maintain and promote the Sabbath as a day of rest, worship, Christian education and spiritual renewal...
     "I, Joe Frank Harris, Governor of the State of Georgia, do hereby proclaim the day of February 12, 1989 [Sunday], as a special day for THE LORD'S DAY ALLIANCE OF THE UNITED STATES as they celebrate their 101st anniversary, and for placing emphasis on the importance of observing Sunday as the Lord's Day."(705)

     But not only are State Governors interested in making Sunday special, but so was the President of the United States!
     "In his first act as president Friday [January 20, 1989], Bush signed a proclamation making Sunday a National Day of Prayer and Thanksgiving..."(706)

     George Bush proclaimed:
     "I, George Bush, President of the United States of America, by the authority vested in me by the Constitution and laws of the United States, do hereby proclaim January 22, 1989 [Sunday], a National Day of Prayer and Thanksgiving and call upon the citizens of our great Nation to gather together on this day in homes and places of worship to pray...Let all Americans kneel humbly before our Heavenly Father..."(707)

     The recognition of Sunday as an official rest day is not just taking place in America, but in the other nations of the world as well--such as England(708) (with SDA support!(709)), Australia,(710) Canada,(711) Puerto Rico,(712) Jamaica,(713) Fiji,(714) etc. In fact Germany is taking a leading role to make Sunday rest a reality in the whole European Community.
     "Germany plans to make Sunday the official day of rest for the EC's 320 million citizens...have met with unexpected support from other community countries...
     "Herr [Franz] Berger's scheme could...transpose German rules against commercial activities on Sunday...to every other country in the community....
     "All EC countries except Britain believe workers should be automatically entitled by law to at least one day off in seven, and Germany is pushing for Sunday to be officially designated."(715)

     Has Germany's efforts been successful? In the European, Europe's first national newspaper, appeared this headline: "Sunday Rest Will Force Workers to Their Knees." The article stated:
     "MILLIONS of Europeans could lose the right to work on Sundays and thousands more face the sack if EC bureaucrats succeed in making...[Sunday] one of compulsory rest.
     "Countries with widely different social and working customs would have to conform to strict rules if Sunday proposals become law. All but essential services would be banned....The plans, which EC ministers will debate on Monday, would also block any government which wanted to ease Sunday trading rules.
     "Business is bitterly opposed to the plan, which has been pushed through the European Commission with the minimum of publicity....But the plan is backed by Germany, the Netherlands, Luxembourg and Denmark, whose strict labour laws prevent virtually any trade being done on...[Sunday]....
     "In Germany the ban on Sunday trading is constitutionally enshrined...German Christian MEP Elmar Brok said that Sunday was the best day for the family..."(716)

     So you can see that Sunday legislation is just around the corner. Thus you can see that the whole world will be ranged into two groups; one group being those who refuse to give up the teachings of God's Word--rejecting the commandments of men and standing separate from the New World Order and its religion; the other group being those who reject God's Word in order to follow the commandments of men and to be in union with the New World Order and its religion. And each and every person in the world will be forced to make this decision for, or against, God!
     This great issue is admitted by Benjamin Creme:
     "A great polarization will take place in humanity between those who are ready to go forward with the Christ, into the future...of sharing and co-operation for the good of all, creating right relationships; and those who are holding on to the old separatist ways..."(717)

     What does the Illuminati, or the Beast of Revelation 17, have in store for all those who will not accept initiation into Illuminism or being part of the One World System and Church which mandates Sunday worship?
Benjamin Creme, in quoting the New Age Christ--the lord Maitreya, states:
     "My Plan is that the world should be changed by man. The Law forbids all else. Therefore, My friends, I depend on you to execute My Plan, and thus prepare for the New World....Taking stock of My Mission thus far, I see changes so radical that My Plans unfold sooner than I anticipated. This being so, My brothers, My face will become known to you before long....
     "My Plan is to reveal My presence shortly on a much wider scale and to show men that the New Age is dawning....Join my army, My friends and brothers, and cleanse this world of hate."(718)

     How will The Order determine those who hate The Plan? It will be anyone who refuses to worship on Sunday or to admit that they "are I AM, the eternal."(719) If you refuse to worship on Sunday, or to say that you are God, then you must hate The Plan. Thus you will be viewed as being against the Christ or Lucifer, and will not "be able to remain on the planet as we pass into the...[New Age]."(720)
     This position of trying to abolish the Biblical Sabbath, or of thinking that you are Divine, is nothing new. Pope Gregory I stated:
     "It has come to me that certain men of perverse spirit have disseminated among you things depraved and opposed to the holy faith, so that they forbid anything to be done on the day of the Sabbath [Saturday]. What shall I call them except preachers of anti-Christ?"(721)

     New Age leader, John Randolph Price writes:
     "How do you define the Antichrist?...Any individual or group who denies the divinity of man...the illumined ones have identified this..."(722)

     What is going to happen to those who reveal their "hate" by refusing to follow these Plans of Lucifer through his Illumined ones? Christopher Hyatt, who is the head of the Order of the Golden Dawn, states:
     "The guards of the ancient era...the one dying right now [or the Christian age of Pisces]...are not willing to give up their authority so easily. I perceive, on a mass scale, that the New Age is not going to come into being as so many people believe and wish to believe. I see it as requiring a...lot of blood, disruption, chaos and pain for a mass change to occur."(723)

     The Maitreya states:
     "Man must change or die; there is no other course."(724)

     Now who are the "guards of the ancient era"? It is those Christians who insist on remaining one with Jesus Christ--the Son of the Living God of heaven, and who refuse to become one with Lucifer--the supreme leader of the New Age of Aquarius and of the New World Order. Those Christians who choose to be loyal to the Living God of Heaven, being obedient only to Him and His truth, will worship Him on His seventh day Sabbath. They choose to do this instead of obeying the command of the One World Church and One World Government to worship on Sunday. Hence the Christians will be considered antagonistic to the New World Order of the Illuminati, and will be targeted for removal out of it!
     Thomas Ehrenzeller states:
     "Those who fall back to old-time religions are trying to hide in the past...Such timidity is unacceptable. We have to face the world as it is, doing what is necessary to save it....A growing number of people...are sponsoring a backlash against the wave of religious fundamental fanaticism...The right course to take is that which will lead to a new world of unity and world law."(725)

     In fact Ehrenzeller states that this backlash, or cleansing process, "is the final, most critical stage in the maturation and civilization of man."(726)
     The Order is calling for a period called the "warrior era" which is needed to cleanse and purify the earth, and prepare it for the coming radiant New Age.(727)
     Ruth Montgomery's "spirit guides" have revealed to her that after all those who refuse to go along with the Plan are removed, then there will be "The New Age [which] will bring joy and happiness unexcelled since the days of the Atlantean era." But only those whose minds are "open to the reality of one world" will be around to enjoy this "wondrous era."(728)

     How many people are estimated as needing to be exterminated during this "warrior era" in order to bring about the unfolding of The Plan? New Age advocate, Barbara Marx Hubbard states:
     "No worldly peace can prevail until the self-centered members of the planetary body [Christians] either change or die. That is the choice....Destruction...[to] those who refuse to be born into God-centered, universal life....Only the God-centered will survive to inherit the powers of a universal species....
     "It must be done for the sake of the future of the whole. So be it; be prepared for the selection process which is now beginning....
     "We will use whatever means we must to make this act of destruction as quick and painless as possible to the one half of the world who are capable of evolving."(729)

     As only "one half" of the world's population is estimated as being capable of evolving into the One World Society, then the other one-half of the world's population must be considered unworthy to occupy a part in this One World New Age Society! This means that over three billion people are targeted to be murdered in order to establish the New World Order! So just as in the French Revolution, there is a plan of mass depopulation, not just of one nation this time, but of the whole world in order to accomplish the goals of the Illuminati and Lucifer.
     During the French Revolution, France had a population of about 25 million. And the goal of the Illuminati was to murder 12-15 million--or about 50% of the French people.(730) The same today. Over three billion people around the world are marked for death, which is about a 50% depopulation plan. And what kind of method will be used to kill those against The Plan?
     In the October, 1991 issue of the Los Angeles Times, appeared this headline: "Public Execution Initiative Gets Go-ahead." The article stated:
     "Secretary of State [California] March Fong Eu authorized a Burbank attorney on Wednesday to begin gathering signatures for ballot initiatives that would require public executions as a deterrent to capital crimes.
"The initiative proposed by Thomas M. Hall, head of a group called Californians for Constructive Capital Punishment, would require that executions be held on Saturdays in the city or town where the crime was committed. Media coverage and spectators would be allowed. And refreshments and souvenirs could be sold....The victims family would choose the method of execution--by shooting, hanging, electrocution or beheading--and citizens could bid for the right to kill the prisoner."(731)

     In the French Revolution, executions were made public and were well attended--and beheading was the most favorite to watch. Now the same thing is trying to be set up today--including public beheading! But how can anyone believe in such a Plan for the mass murder of their fellow human-beings?
     These followers of the "Light-Bearer" believe in the immortality of the soul. They believe that when anyone dies, he or she does not really cease to exist, but they receive another chance to accept The Plan and thus be accepted back into the physical world. So it is out of love for The Plan and the New World Order that death must occur.
     Thus this plan for mass murder is not feared or looked upon as evil, but is desirable for bringing about their goal.
     "Death is not a disaster to be feared; the work of the Destroyer is not cruel or undesirable...therefore, there is much destruction permitted by the Custodians of The Plan and much evil turned into good."(732)

     Do you begin to realize the immensity of what is now ready to break forth upon us? Persecution and "a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation" (see 2 Timothy 3:12; Daniel 12:1). This planned persecution of over 3 billion people today will more than rival the persecution of the Christians during any time in the history of this world; greater than the millions of Early Christians which suffered by the hand of the Romans, greater than the 50 million Protestants which suffered by the hand of the Papacy in the Dark Ages,(733) greater than the 1-3 million French people which suffered in the French Revolution.(734)
     Those who choose to follow Lucifer and the Illuminati's Plan will be blinded to think that their long hoped for Millennial New Age of peace and tranquility will not become a reality until all the people of the world--especially the Christians--compromise and change their beliefs and admit that they are a God, or are killed out of the world.
     Benjamin Creme readily admits that "man must share [in the belief that all people are divine] or die."(735) This plan of death to those who remain steadfast to the teachings of God's holy word is also referred to as the "sword of cleavage"(736) or being "sealed off."(737) There is to be no other option--either change or die!
     "Those who remain adamant will eventually find themselves in the minority and will have to live with it or withdraw from this life....
     "They will find it impossible, however, to halt the momentum of change, and eventually will have to adapt to the new conditions...the alternative is annihilation."(738)

     Alice Bailey, writes:
     "We are told that Light and Love and Power and Death must be invoked to fulfill the purpose of the Coming One [the Rider from the secret place, or Lucifer]....
     "Light, with which to see the new vision...
     "Love...the fixed determination to do what is best for the whole of humanity, or for the group....
     "Power...the ability to know the Plan and to work for its furtherance...
     "And Death...the `power to relinquish,' [or take away life], which becomes in time the characteristic of the pledged disciple. The New Era is coming; the new ideals, the new civilization, the new modes of life, of education, of religious presentation and of government are slowly precipitating and naught can stop them. They can, however, be delayed by the reactionary types of people, by the ultra-conservative and closed minds, and by those who cling with adamantive determination to their beloved theories [or truths of God's Word], their interpretations and their peculiar and oft narrow understanding of the presented ideals. They are the ones who can and do hold back the hour of liberation [of the world from everything against the Coming One--the Rider from the secret place, or Lucifer]....these must all be brought under the power of death. They can be relinquished with safety and security and not fear of results..."(739) (Emphasis in original)

     As the catastrophes at sea, land, air, and other natural desolations are sure to continue one after another, who will all these catastrophes be blamed on? It will undoubtedly be blamed upon those who refused to change or compromise in the slightest degree their beliefs in God and His word, in order to be acceptable to Lucifer. Hence the followers of Lucifer will be even more determined to find and kill God's people.
     What are God's people supposed to be doing during this time just before probation closes for the world, and the plagues of God are poured out (see Revelation 2:21-23; Luke 17:26-30; Matthew 24:48-51)? They are supposed to be heralding the last precious message of mercy found in Revelation 14 and 18--calling people away from being united with Lucifer and away from belonging to his Babylonish churches and organizations, in order to be one with God through Christ's righteousness! This of course will enrage the followers of Satan even more.
     In the midst of these scenes, Sunday legislation will surely come about. And all will then be prepared for Lucifer to come personating Jesus Christ. While personating the Lord of the Sabbath or Jesus, Satan--being the lord of the first day of the week--will certainly present his spurious Sunday-sabbath as a test of loyalty to him. And he will command all the world to obey. Thus all of humanity will be placed in a position of either accepting or disregarding Sunday as the sabbath!
     In obeying the commandment to worship on Sunday instead of Saturday, you would show loyalty to Lucifer and the Beast. Thus you would receive the mark of the Beast which is symbolically placed in the forehead--showing that you believe in it; or in the hand--showing that you do not necessarily believe in it, but will go along with it anyway. In refusing to obey the commandment of Lucifer to worship on Sunday, and instead worshipping God on Saturday, you would show loyalty to the God of heaven. Thus you would receive the mark or seal of the living God. But in choosing God's Sabbath you would be showing disrespect to Lucifer who is hailed as being Jesus returned to the earth by the majority of the people! Thus these faithful people of God will be targeted for removal out of the One World.
     Every single person of the earth will be brought to decide for Lucifer and his spurious sabbath, or for the God of Heaven and His true Sabbath. And compromise will be impossible--it is an either/or decision!
     Protestant writer, Elder T.M. Preble, clearly saw this issue, and states in 1845:
     "...it appears to me that all who keep the first day for the Sabbath are [the] Pope's Sunday-keepers and God's Sabbath-breakers."(740)

     The Beast also knows this issue, and clearly writes:
     "Reason and sense demand the acceptance of one or the other of these alternatives; either Protestantism [or the Bible and the Bible alone as the rule of the Christian life] and the keeping holy of Saturday or Catholicity and the keeping holy of Sunday. Compromise is impossible."(741)

     As the controversy over whom we are going to obey--God and His Bible, or Lucifer personating Jesus--extends, the Sunday law will undoubtedly be made universal or world-wide. Then those who have chosen to serve God will be placed in a very precarious position, for what are they going to have to say about Lucifer personating Jesus? God's people will be commanded to worship this "Supreme Being," and what are they going to have to do? They will have to stand up for the real Jesus and His truth, and tell the others that when Jesus Christ--the Living Son of God--comes the second time, it will be with power and great glory, with ten thousand times ten thousands of angels; and every person around the world will see Him come at the same time (see Matthew 24:30-31; Jude 14-15; Revelation 5:11, 1:7).
     Thus God's people will be forced to proclaim that this being personating Jesus cannot be the real Jesus Christ returned to the earth the second time, but must be Lucifer or Satan or the Devil--the foe of God and man's worst enemy!
     When God's people proclaim that this "Supreme Being" whom the majority of the world is worshipping and following as Jesus, is really Satan--the enemy of God and man, how do you think the people will respond? A few may listen, but the majority will become incensed and enraged, and with zeal will they hunt down and persecute God's people. But why will they hunt down those people of God which have told them the truth? God tells us in 2 Thessalonians 2:10-12:
     "...because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved....for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie: that they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness."

     After all people have made their decisions and are sealed for God and His truth and His Sabbath, or are marked for Lucifer and his doctrine and his Sabbath, then probation will close and the seven last plagues will begin to fall upon those who have spurned God and His saving truth (see Ezekiel 8:15-16, 18, 9:1-6; Revelation 7:3; Daniel 12:1; Revelation 16). And who will be blamed as the cause of all the pain, death, and judgments happening to Lucifer's One World kingdom and its subjects? These faithful few commandment-keeping followers of God.
     It will be declared that until this little remnant of Sabbath-keepers are wiped off the face of the earth, that the plagues and judgments will continue to get worse. This will so enrage Satan's followers that they will become insane with anger, and will seek to kill God's remnant on sight.
     Thus they will certainly petition for and secure a death decree from the world government, and will be so eager to rid their world of God's true followers, that they drop everything to be able to round up God's people so that they can murder them as soon as the decree allows. One writer was shown this time, and states:
     "I saw our people in great distress, weeping, and praying, pleading the sure promises of God, while the wicked were all around us, mocking us, and threatening to destroy us. They ridiculed our feebleness, they mocked at the smallness of our numbers, and taunted us with words calculated to cut deep. They charged us with taking an independent position from all the rest of the world. They had cut off our resources so that we could not buy nor sell, and referred to our abject poverty and stricken condition. They could not see how we could live without the world; we were dependent upon the world, and we must concede to the customs, practices, and laws of the world, or go out of it. If we were the only people in the world whom the Lord favored the appearances were awfully against us. They declared that they had the truth, that miracles were among them, that angels from heaven talked with them, and walked with them, that great power, and signs and wonders were performed among them, and this was the Temporal Millennium, which they had been expecting so long. The whole world was converted and in harmony with the Sunday law, and this little feeble people stood out in defiance of the laws of the land, and the laws of God [Lucifer], and claimed to be the only ones right on the earth."(742)

     These tremendous scenes and severely trying times are just before us. And please do not believe that God will "rapture" His people out of the world before all these troublous and trying times occur. The second coming of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ will not occur until after "that Wicked be revealed, whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy with the brightness of His coming: even Him [Jesus], whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, and with all deceivableness of unrighteousness..." 2 Thessalonians 2:8-10 (see also Revelation 3:10-11).
     Since the coming of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ is not until after Satan comes trying to deceive God's people with all of his lying wonders and miracles, what should God's people be doing NOW to prepare ourselves for these fiery purifying trials and tests which we will go through before Jesus comes (see 1 Peter 1:3-9, 4:12; Malachi 3:3; Titus 2:13-14; Daniel 12:10)?
     Shouldn't we now be overcoming every sin and praying for God to reveal every sin registered against our names in the record books of heaven--so that we can ask forgiveness and forsake these sins (see Philippians 2:12-16; Ecclesiastes 12:13-14; Daniel 7:10; Revelation 3:5, 20:12-15)? It is not a "once saved always saved" position with God. We will only make it if we continue to hold fast to Jesus and His truth till the end (see Revelation 2:10-11; 1 Thessalonians 3:8; Hebrews 3:6, 14; Matthew 10:22).
     As this is true, shouldn't we now be striving to learn all the precious truth of God's word, getting it riveted in our memories and practicing the truths that we are privileged to hear and learn? Shouldn't we now be putting away all petty differences between us, stopping all the backbiting, all the rumors, everything that is keeping us from working together with God's true people in order to finish God's work? And shouldn't we now be spreading the last message of mercy--the loud cry of the 3rd angel of Revelation 14 & 18--with all the strength which God has given us in proclaiming the fall of Babylon and calling His true and honest people to come out from all the corrupt churches?
     If we do not begin to spread God's truth now, it will be nearly impossible to do so when all the forces of darkness break loose upon us! Proclaiming God's truth is our God-given duty to our fellow man, and we cannot shift our duty to another. If we choose to withhold giving this glorious truth to others who sit in darkness and gross darkness (see Isaiah 60:2), then someone must be left in that darkness through our neglect. And how lives the love of God in our hearts if we do so?
     In these trying times just before all breaks loose, do not be looking to any church to stand up for God and proclaim His truth, because they are already standing up for Satan. And do not expect any church to expose Lucifer as the false Christ when he appears personating Jesus Christ, because they all--especially the Seventh-day Adventists--have already sold out to the Devil!

     In 1970, the SDA church put out a book titled, Man the World Needs Most. This book was written by Arthur S. Maxwell. It was made the "Missionary Book of the Year," and sent or passed out free by the hundreds of thousands.
     This book states that all the problems of the world will be solved when a "new world leader" would come and give this world "a brand new start" and a "new day."(743) That this "new world leader" would be "king" over all the earth,(744) and everyone on the earth will cheer "at His coronation."(745) This "new world leader" will empty "hospitals and convalescent homes" by healing the people with "His touch,"(746) and will "somehow" make people believe that they are immortal.(747)
     This "new world leader" will solve all unemployment on earth by giving everyone "full employment" in his "new regime"(748) by the "establishment of His kingdom" on the earth(749) in taking "over the government of mankind."(750) This "new world leader" will not allow any "protest" to his designs and plans(751) in bringing "in the glorious years of eternity!"(752)

     Now who do we know this "new world leader" to be? Lucifer personating Jesus Christ coming back to earth the second time. But who does the Adventist church state this "new world leader" to be? "Even so, come, Lord Jesus!"(753)
     So who is the Adventist church setting up its people and the world to accept as Jesus Christ returned to earth? Lucifer--the "shining one"--the "new world leader."
     In fact there was a picture used on the front cover of the August, 1990 issue of the SDA Ministry Magazine, of whom the Adventist church calls Jesus Christ coming to earth again. But the picture is in reality the Cosmic Christ of the New Age! (see Appendix F). This picture is permeated with occultic symbols, and is even entitled "The Return of the Cosmic Christ"!
     It pictures those accepting this false Christ standing in the light, and has those rejecting this Cosmic Christ standing in the dark. This is quite significant because New Age Luciferic leaders believe that:
     "When the light hits, the dark gets tough."(754)

     Now what does this mean? The Illuminati and their different organizations and groups claim that they are "the light." So when the One World System begins to take shape, they are warning their people about the true Christians of God, who they refer to as "the dark," rising up and exposing it. Now do you understand the significance of the picture in the August issue of the Adventist's Ministry Magazine?
     On this false Christ's right side are those beautifully portrayed in light being born and rising up out of the blue water--signifying being born into the Age of Aquarius, or becoming a part of this New World Order. While those on this false Christ's left hand are those portrayed in darkness who will be destroyed out of this New World Order--being those who will not go along with and become one with Lucifer, which are the true Christians of God.

     The Seventh-day Adventist church, along with all the other churches, have replaced the teachings of God's Word with the ancient Mysteries of Babylon. They have sold their birthrights in order to become a part of this satanic New World Religion and a New World Order. And they will also play a major role in its establishment and continuance!
     Therefore do not look to any established church of today to fight the battles of the Lord, because they have all changed leaders and are fighting the battles of Lucifer. They have accepted the great lie, and are busy preparing their congregations and the world to accept Lucifer's coming as Jesus!
     What do you expect the Image of the Beast to do? Exactly what they are doing. And if church members cannot even realize the simple fact that their own church is plainly not following God, but is clearly and decidedly following Lucifer, how do you think they will be able to discern the grand deceptions and delusions of Satan in the future? How do you think they will be able to stand against the severe trials and extreme pressures soon to hit them, if they cannot even endure the trial and pressure of separation from their corrupt and apostate church? They will not be able to!
     That is why God, in His infinite love and mercy, is revealing the abominations and sins of the Catholic, Baptist, Lutheran, Episcopal, Adventist, and all the other churches, so that His people can see what is really going on, withdraw themselves from all these corrupt churches and man's rule, and learn to solely depend and trust on Jesus "without the camp," as God tells us in Hebrews 13:12-13 and Revelation 18:1-5.
     This is also why our Infinite loving and merciful God is revealing the abominations and sins of the world so that His people can see these, withdraw themselves from connection with the attractions and corruptions of the world, and learn to depend upon Jesus and follow Him in a "wilderness experience," as God tells us in John 15:18-19, 17:14-16, and 1 John 2:15-17.

     If we do not now learn to follow Jesus solely, how do you expect to know how to follow Him later when things become worse? And how many people will give in and follow the great lie of Lucifer and his Plan of One World? Nearly the whole human race! Only a small remnant of people will not succumb to the extreme pressures, and will refuse to give up God and His truth (see Revelation 12:17; 1 Peter 4:18; Matthew 7:13-14; Revelation 22:11-14). Only a few will refuse to accept this great Luciferic lie, and only these will tenaciously hold on to God's truth to the end; but what a glorious future will these faithful few remnant receive for their faithfulness! These will be able to spend eternity with God and His Son Jesus in Heaven without sin and its curse ever rising again; this will be their glorious reward (see Revelation 15:2-3, 21:1-27, 22:1-5)!

     I share these things with you, and all the startling history of the French Revolution being revived again, not to frighten you into despair or into discouragement, or to lead you to follow the downward path of bearing arms and using physical weapons against the New World Order and those who follow The Plan. Remember, the weapons of our warfare are not literal but spiritual (see 2 Corinthians 10:3-7). And our Lord Jesus stated that "all they that take the sword (or use weapons) shall perish with the sword" because in God, not in literal weapons, is our defense! (See Matthew 26:52-53; also see Isaish 51:12; Psalms 56:11, 89:18, 94:22) But I reveal these things to show you what is really facing God's people, and our extreme need of Jesus. Our extreme need of His saving grace. Our extreme need of His precious robe of righteousness covering our nakedness. Our extreme need of His word being written in our hearts and minds. Our extreme need of our feet being firmly and unshakably planted on the Rock Christ Jesus and His 10 commandments. Our extreme need of having the whole armor of God upon us. Our extreme need of the joy of His salvation invigorating us. Our extreme need of His precious message of mercy being always in our mouths. And our extreme need of His animating Spirit filling us with holy zeal to revive the living testimony, and to lead us forward to the battle of the Lord against the mighty.
     This battle will not be easy, but it is not impossible with God and His truth at our side and in our hearts (see Philippians 4:13; 2 Peter 2:9; Jude 24). Lies and falsehood will become so mingled with truth, that it will only be by the guidance of the Holy Spirit that we will be able to distinguish truth from error.
     Friends and relatives will prove treacherous and betray us, or do all that they can to place us in hard and trying circumstances so that we will deny our faith and join them in union with Babylon and the Plans of the One World Order (see Luke 21:16-19; Matthew 10:17-22). We must expect to encounter sneers, difficulties, to have our words and faith misrepresented, to be reviled and persecuted, endure coldness and contempt, and the threat of death or death itself. Yet if our feet are planted upon the firm platform of eternal truth--the ROCK Christ Jesus--we will be able to stand and not fall during this time of universal rebellion against God and His truth (see Matthew 7:24-25).
     The New World Order with Lucifer as its God will appear to succeed for a while. Thus God's little band of faithful people, who are solely attached to God and His truth, will appear to fall. But they will not fall; they will remain. Only those who refuse to stand upon God's firm platform of truth, refusing the Lord Jesus and His Sabbath day, will be shaken off this firm platform of truth--or sifted out of Zion--and thus will fall and lose eternal life.
     "Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of Mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.
     "And every one that heareth these sayings of Mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall of it" Matthew 7:24-27.

     "My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge...therefore the people that doth not understand shall fall" Hosea 4:6, 14.

     When Christ comes in the clouds of glory, He is not coming as a lamb, but He is coming in the garments of vengeance to destroy those who have refused Him, and to deliver those who have longed for Him (see Isaiah 59:17-18; Jeremiah 25:30-33; Isaiah 25:8-9). All the wicked will be destroyed by the brightness of His coming (see 2 Thessalonians 1:7-8; 2:8), and will end up in the lake of fire--or the second death (see Revelation 19:11-16, 19-21, 20:5, 13-15). Even Lucifer himself--the root of all wickedness--will be destroyed along with his followers--the branches of wickedness (see Revelation 20:10; Ezekiel 28:12-19; Malachi 4:1, 3). Just as in the French Revolution--those who were involved in The Plan died in the end!

     I hope this book has enabled you to see and understand that Lucifer has everything already prepared, just waiting for permission so that it can burst forth with fury upon all peoples. But only those who endure and keep following God and His truth till the end, "shall be saved."

     Jesus Christ tells us:
     "I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews [or say that they are My people], and are not, but are the synagogue [church] of Satan.
     "Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation...be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life....
     "He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death....I will also keep thee from the hour of temptation,
which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth...
     "But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues; and ye shall be brought before governors and kings for My sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles.
     "But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you.
     "And the brother shall deliver up the brother unto death, and the father the child: and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death. And ye shall be hated of all men for My name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved....
     "And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in white robes? And whence came they? And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said unto me, these are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and make them white in the blood of the Lamb.
     "Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve Him day and night in His temple: and He that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes....
     "Blessed are they that do His commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie...
     "Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: fear God, and keep His commandments: for this is the whole duty of man. For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil." Revelation 2:9-11, 3:10; Matthew 10:17-22; Revelation 7:13-17, 22:14-15; Ecclesiastes 12:13-14.




     The Beast power of Revelation 13:1-10 has intrigued Christians for hundreds of years. There have been many speculations as to what it is, it's nature, and the time when it appears. This concern is well placed, for the Bible gives a most powerful warning about this Beast power. But speculation is not necessary.
     In Bible prophecy, political powers are frequently represented by animals, or "Beasts". This practice is not limited to Bible times, for we still use animal symbols to represent countries today. But the appearance of this particular Beast is different from any animal we know and seems to be made up of several different beasts put together into one. Thus we are unable to call it by the name of any particular beast, such as a lion or a bear; and so it has commonly become known as the Beast, or the Leopard-like Beast, or the composite Beast.
     This Beast is of such interest because it demands worship in opposition to God. And it is against this false system of worship, along with those who form a part of it, that God's wrath, unmingled with mercy, is to be poured out (see Revelation 14:9-10).
     In looking at the verses which pertain to this Beast power, we notice that there are many characteristics or clues that help to identify who it represents. As we examine each of these points, it should become increasingly clear who this Beast power must be.
     "And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority. And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. And they worshiped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshiped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him? And there was given unto him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was given unto him to continue forty and two months. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme His name, and his tabernacle, and them that dwell in heaven. And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and power was given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world." Revelation 13:1-8.

     Many people are looking for a diabolical power that will force it's way into the political arena, compelling Christians to abandon their faith by setting up a non-religious government of force. We need to notice, however, that there is worship connected with this power. Verse 8 states that all of the people on earth will worship it, except for those whose names are in the Lamb's book of life. And it is only those whose names are written in that book of life who will be saved! Jesus spoke very plainly when He stated that "strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it." Matthew 7:14.
     A little later in that same sermon Jesus made another profound statement: "Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven: but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then I will profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity." Matthew 7:21-23.

     From these verses we conclude that the overwhelming majority of Christians will not be ready to meet Christ when He returns. According to the prophecy, all of these will be found worshiping this Beast power. This fact must tell us something about the nature of this Beast; for if this power professed to be anti-Christian, as so many expect, very few in the Christian world would be found worshipping it.

     The next point to notice is that this Beast has the body of a leopard, and in Daniel 7:6 the Greek nation was represented by a leopard. Few people realize how completely the pagan philosophy of Greece captured the world, and it also played a significant role in the formation of thought in the church.
     Several Greek philosophers are famous for the impact they had on human thought. During the middle ages, when the Bible was outlawed, men looked to Plato, Aristotle, and Socrates for light. As one may expect, their paganistic philosophy greatly permeated religious thinking, helping to shape many of the concepts that became a part of Christian belief, but for which there was no Biblical support.
     For instance; Plato believed in the immortality of the soul. In his understanding, when heroes and notable persons died they went immediately to mansions and places of reward, while the common people went down to the infernal regions to receive punishment for sinful pollutions until they had been cleansed. Here we see the religious belief of the elevation of the saints to heaven at death, and also the doctrine of purgatory.
     Plato also believed in the concept of separating the body from the soul. He believed this was achieved by afflicting the body, by depravation, and by separation from society. Thus was laid the groundwork for the later emergence of the belief for monasticism and penances.

     Another point to notice is that this Beast came up out of the waters of the sea. According to Revelation 17:15, waters represent "peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues." So what this text is stating is that when this Beast power emerged, it arose from an area which was densely populated--such as Europe, and not from the wilderness--or an area which was sparsely populated.

     It is important to understand that this Beast power was also prophesied to continue for 42 months, or three and a half years of prophetic time. Using the Jewish calendar of 30 days for each month, 42 months or 3 1/2 years would mean 1260 prophetic days. In Bible prophecy, each day of prophetic time would equal one year of literal time (see Numbers 14:34; Ezekiel 4:6). Thus we understand that this Beast would rule for 1260 prophetic days or 1260 literal years.

     In Daniel 7, this same Beast power is likened to a Little Horn or kingdom which uproots and destroys three horns or kingdoms, and then speaks great blasphemous words against God (see Daniel 7:8, 20-25). This power was to rule "until a time and times and the dividing of time" Daniel 7:25. A "time" represents one year in Bible prophecy. So this Little Horn power was to rule for a time--or 1 year, times--or 2 more years, and the dividing of time--or half of a year. This would total three and a half years, or again 42 months or 1260 prophetic days or literal years. Thus the prophecies of the Beast and the Little Horn power are referring to this same religious power.
     While both these prophecies indicate that the power identified was to reign for 1260 literal years, when did this time period begin? Another significant point which helps us to establish the time for the emergence of this power, is that it was to be given it's seat, it's authority, and it's power, by the dragon.

     While this dragon specifically refers to Satan (see Revelation 12:9), it also refers to the ancient pagan Roman Empire which Satan used to try and kill the man child--or Christ--as soon as He was born (see Matthew 2:1-18; Revelation 12:2-5). The seat of the old Roman Empire was the city of Rome itself. And as the date for the fall of the Roman Empire was A.D. 476, it is clear that this Beast power could not be firmly established with it's seat and authority until after this time.

     Then, who could this Beast power be? When the Roman Empire fell, it's kingdom was divided into 10 nation-states. And what was the religious power which arose out of the ruins of pagan Rome? Claiming the titles and the authority of her Emperor predecessors, the Roman Catholic Church gradually sought to extend her power over these 10 nation-states of Europe. Soon the heads of these states received their crown and ruled more or less subject to Roman Catholic authority. While some might contend that the papacy is primarily a religious power, we have to understand that it is also a political power which sends and receives ambassadors and functions as a political state.
     As the Roman Catholic church gradually gained more power and control over these 10 nation-states of Europe, it became evident that all but three of these nations (the Heruli, Vandals, and Ostrogoths) were in favor of, or yielded to, the Catholic religion and authority. Therefore the Catholic church made war against these three nations, and uprooted them in succession (the Heruli in 493, the Vandals in 534, and the Ostrogoths in 538)--exactly as the Bible predicted of this Little Horn-Beast power! Thus 538 would be the starting point for the Beast's rule.

     It was also shown that at the end of this Beast's 1260 year reign, it's power was to be removed, and it would received a wound that appeared to be a death blow. Yet this wound would be healed, and this same power would again exercise authority over the kings of the earth.
     Beginning with the date of 538, the Catholic church ruled for exactly 1260 years, and then received it's deadly wound in the year 1798. The armies of Napoleon were marching across Europe, destroying monarchy and the church. French general Berthier, went down to Rome and took pope Pious VI prisoner and returned him to France to live out his remaining days in exile. Thus the Catholic church was, for a period of time, without a visible head to rule. This was definitely a death blow or a deadly wound to the church, because without a visible head or pope, the Catholic Church was dead! It had ruled for 1260 years, and now it was powerless--just as prophecy declared.
     Many believed that the church had come to an end and would never again figure significantly in world affairs. For many years this picture remained unchanged, but in 1929, Cardinal Gasparri and Benito Mussolini signed the concordat which restored temporal powers to the papacy. Once again the Vatican began to function as she had before.
     No one can question that since that time the papacy has regained much of the prestige lost two centuries ago. In the 1950's, when Harry Truman attempted to appoint an official ambassador to the Vatican, there arose such a protest that it was not possible for him to follow through. But thirty years later, when President Reagan tried to accomplish the same thing, he met with very little opposition.

     Another remarkable point is that this Beast had the feet of a bear. The bear in Daniel 7:5 represents the empire of the Medes and Persians, and they had a method of government peculiarly their own. When the king of the Medes and Persians spoke law, he was considered to be infallible. Once given, it was not possible to change the law (see Daniel 6:8,12,15.) This finds its counterpart in the doctrine of the infallibility of the Pope when he speaks ex-cathedra, and defines points of law or doctrine.

     Also, on the head of the Beast was the name of blasphemy. The Biblical concept of blasphemy is found in Mark 2. The rulers of the Jewish people accused Jesus of blasphemy for presuming to forgive sins, a prerogative belonging to God alone (see verses 5-7). This authority the Catholic Church also claims to have.

     The final point to note, is that the prophecy declares that this Beast power would make war upon the saints of God. No one with any knowledge of history can deny that this description, without question, fits the Roman Catholic church. It is conservatively estimated that the Church of Rome caused over fifty million people to be put to death throughout her 1260 year reign. Why were these people murdered? Because they followed Bible truth and their conscience--even when it differed with the established teaching and authority of the Church. Thus it is clear that the Beast of Revelation 13:1-10 and the Little Horn of Daniel 7, unmistakably refers to the Roman Catholic church!
     While it is true that religious tolerance is more widespread today than in the past, Bible prophecy points to the fact that this will not always be the case. This deadly wound was to be completely healed, and soon the Catholic church will regain her lost power. Then, along with those Protestant churches which are united with and who image her, making up the Image of the Beast, they will revive the persecutions of the past against those who refuse to accept and abide under their authority in religious belief and practice--choosing instead to follow Bible truth and their conscience (see Revelation 13:15-17).
     We understand that God did not give these Biblical prophecies as an indictment against individuals, but rather against apostate religious systems. God has sent His people these prophetic warnings so that they might not innocently become involved in this apostasy of Rome or in any of the churches of apostate Protestantism which are united with, and image her.

     In Revelation 18, God refers to these same apostate systems of religion as Babylon the Great. In these last days we find that, just as God called Lot out of wicked Sodom before its destruction, so He sends a call to His people today to "Come out of her, my people": to separate from all these religious systems of apostasy, "that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues" Revelation 18:4.
     God clearly warns His people not to be united with apostate churches or with unbelievers, but to remain separate from them all. If they should continue to remain members in, or united with, these churches, they will not be clean in God's sight, He will not consider them as His sons and daughters, and they will lose eternal life (see 2 Corinthians 6:14-18; Isaiah 52:11; Micah 2:10).
     It is because of God's great love for those who are still connected with these religious systems of apostasy; the many who sincerely love Him with all of their heart, that He warns them to escape from the real danger they are in. In loving kindness and tender mercy God calls His people out of all the churches, so that they might avoid being destroyed along with Babylon, and instead become connected with Christ and His kingdom of righteousness, and thus to gain everlasting life.
     "Flee out of the midst of Babylon, and deliver every man his soul: be not cut off in her iniquity...My people, go ye out of the midst of her, and deliver ye every man his soul from the fierce anger of the Lord." Jeremiah 51:6, 45.



(The Lion; Bear; Leopard; Dreadful; Ram; Rough He-Goat; Leopard-like; Lamb-like; and Image of the Beast, as found in Daniel 7-8 and Revelation 13)

     In the records of human history, the shaping of events and the rise and fall of empires, appear to be determined on the will, power, ambition, and prowess of man. But in the Word of God, the curtain is drawn aside, and we behold through all the play and counterplay of human events, the agencies of the All-merciful One, patiently working out the counsels of His own will.
     In no other portion of Scripture is this principle more clearly revealed than in the books of Daniel and Revelation--especially in Daniel chapter 2. Here are brought to view the whole sweep of history from the time of Daniel until our present day. And this will be invaluable in helping to identify who represents these symbolical Beasts.

     One night Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, was wondering what the future held. As he looked at this great city he ruled over, it appeared as if it were invincible; and at that time there were no machines of war capable of breaching it's walls. Surrounding the wall was a moat formed by the Euphrates River. The river passed through the center of the city; but at the place it entered the city, there were large gates extending down into the water. Behind those gates were walls lining the river, with gateways that allowed access into the city from the river. These gateways could be secured by large brass gates, so even if one was able to pass beyond the gates at the wall there was no access into the city unless the brass gates were open.
     While pondering these things and wondering if his kingdom would endure forever, Nebuchadnezzar fell asleep. That night he had an impressive dream, but when he awoke he was unable to recall any details. He felt however, that somehow this dream held answers to his question about the future.
     Immediately Nebuchadnezzar called for all the wisemen of his realm to help him remember his dream--no matter how much of their spiritualistic, astrologic, occultic, or magic arts they needed to use. The wisemen were assembled, but were unable, through all of these arts, to reveal the dream to the king. Realizing these wisemen were deceivers and could not help him, the king became very angry and ordered their arrest and detention to await execution. Daniel and his companions, were also considered wisemen, but were not called or present before the king. Yet, they were now included in the general arrest.
     Daniel appealed for a delay in the order of execution, promising that he would soon give the king the desired information. That night he and his companions presented their earnest request before God to know the king's dream and it's interpretation. They knew that God honors those who put their complete trust in Him, and so they went to sleep fully trusting that God's will would be done. That night God mercifully revealed the king's dream to Daniel, as well as what the dream meant, thus showing that God alone knows the future.

     This impressive dream was about an immense image whose head was of gold. It's chest and arms were of silver. It's belly and thighs of brass. It's legs were of iron, and it's feet and 10 toes were of iron and clay mixed together (see Daniel 2:28-33). The head of gold was plainly stated to represent Babylon (see Daniel 2:37-38). Under Nebuchadnezzar, Babylon had collected the gold of all the nations it captured, making it the richest nation of antiquity.
     But it is not in supposed greatness of wealth, or in apparent invincibility that nations or individuals are to find their strength, but rather in knowing and fulfilling God's will. And their destiny is determined by their attitude toward God's purpose for them.
     Nebuchadnezzar's kingdom of Babylon lasted only until the reign of his grandson Belshazzar, when the second nation, represented by the breast and arms of silver, came upon the stage of action. Generally, it is the superior kingdom that conquers the inferior, but prophecy indicated that this was not to be the case (see Daniel 2:39). In the image, the history of the nations progressed from the head to the feet, and each change was reflected by a metal inferior to the one that preceded it.

     The combined forces of Media and Persia attacked and conquered the kingdom of Babylon, killed Belshazzar--the last king of Babylon, and then Darius the Mede reigned in his stead (see Daniel 5:28-31).
More than a century before, the Lord had revealed through Isaiah the method by which Babylon would be taken and under whose leadership this would take place (see Isaiah 44:27-28, 45:1-2). Under the leadership of Cyrus the Persian, the armies of the Medes and Persians, were able to divert the waters of the Euphrates for a short time. During this period they entered the city by way of the dry river bed. Even then their efforts would have been futile, had not the brazen gates been left open, unwatched by the defenders, while the king and his nobles feasted and drank (see Daniel 5).
     Just as silver is inferior to gold in value, so Medo-Persia was inferior to Babylon in wealth and luxury. While the Persian Empire was stronger in terms of military strength and territory occupied, it was never able to rival Babylon in concentrated wealth or education. The Persian Empire lasted about two hundred years, from 539 to 331 B.C.

     The next kingdom, that of brass, would then represent the kingdom that overthrew Persia. We know from history that it was the Greeks, under Alexander the Great, who in three decisive battles (Granicus, in 334 B.C.; Issus, in 333 B.C.; and Arbela, in 331 B.C.) defeated the Persian forces, making Greece the next world empire. This historical fact is also plainly shown in another vision received by Daniel, recorded in chapter 8, where it is stated the kingdom to defeat the Persians would be Greece (see Daniel 8:2-8,20-21). Brass was the metal widely used by the Greeks, and was also introduced by them in weaponry and armor.
     Rome, which was represented by the legs of iron, defeated the armies of Greece at the battle of Pydna in 168 B.C. Rome then ruled the world from 168 B.C. to A.D. 476, when it finally succumbed to the invading barbarian tribes.
     For more than 500 years, Rome seemed unconquerable. Her standards waved from the British Isles to the Euphrates, from the North Sea to the Sahara. Her Caesars were worshiped as gods, and by her might she made the world one vast prison house. In the words of the historian Edward Gibbon, "To resist was fatal, and it was impossible to fly." The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, vol. 1, p 190.
     When Rome fell, it's territory was divided into ten sections that now form the nations of Europe. As iron and clay are partly strong and partly weak, so it was to be with these ten nations of Europe which the feet and ten toes of this image represented. As iron and clay will not mix or blend together, so these European nations would never be fully united together as a world dominating power of themselves.
     For the last fifteen centuries, strong men have sought to revive the glories of the old Roman Empire, welding together the various nations of Europe. Beginning with Charlemagne and continuing through Charles V, Louis XIV, Napoleon, Kaiser William II, and Adolph Hitler--all have signally failed, though at times the goal seemed almost within reach. Seven little words of prophecy stood in their way: "They shall not cleave one to another" Daniel 2:43. And the nations of Europe, by and of themselves, will never cleave together into a world ruling power again!
     Thus the four kingdoms which were prophesied in Daniel 2 to rule over the whole world in successive intervals were Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece, and Rome.
     In Daniel 7, these same four kingdoms are also represented as coming up out of the waters of the great sea (see verse 1-2).
     The first Beast or world kingdom coming out of the waters was a Lion with eagle's wings. This symbolized the swiftness of which Babylon conquered the world (see verse 4). It's wings were plucked off though, and it was lifted up, and a man's heart was given to it, depicting that king Nebuchadnezzar would become proud and lifted up, only to be brought low and humbled--thus given a new heart. This actually happened, and is recorded in Daniel 4. Thus the Lion represented the kingdom of Babylon.
     The kingdom that conquered Babylon was Medo-Persia, and it is represented as the next world kingdom coming out of the waters depicted as a Bear. This Beast had three ribs in its mouth and was raised up on one side. This symbolized that the kingdom of Media-Persia devoured and conquered three nations--Babylon, Lydia, and Egypt. And in comparing the difference in strength between Media and Persia, Persia was the stronger. This same kingdom is also symbolized in Daniel 8:3-4 as the Ram with two horns, and one horn was higher than the other. Thus the Bear, as well as the Ram, represented the kingdom of Media-Persia.
     The next world kingdom coming up out of the waters was a Leopard with four wings and four heads. This symbolized the swiftness with which Greece, under Alexander the Great, conquered the kingdom of Media-Persia and the world. While the four heads represented Alexander's four Generals which divided the Grecian kingdom between themselves after Alexander's death (Cassander took Macedon and Greece in the West; Lysimachus took Thrace and parts of Asia in the North; Ptolemy took Egypt, Libya, Arabia, Palestine and Coele-Syria in the South; and Seleucus took Syria and all the rest of the territory in the East). This same kingdom is also symbolized by the Rough He-Goat in Daniel 8:5-8; the notable horn which was broken represented Alexander the Great and his death, while the four notable horns arising in his place represented his four generals. Thus the Leopard, as well as the Rough He-Goat, represented the kingdom of Greece.
     The next world kingdom coming up out of the waters was the Dreadful and Terrible Beast with 10 horns and having iron teeth, that broke in pieces and devoured all before it. This symbolized the fury with which Rome conquered Greece, as well as all the other kingdoms which opposed her, and her weaponry was iron. The ten horns represented the ten territories which made up the Roman Empire (Ostrogoths in Pannonia and then Rome--377 - 538 AD; Vandals in Africa and then Rome--407 - 534 AD; Burgundians in part of Gaul-Burgundy-Switzerland--407 AD; Heruli mercenaries in Germany and then Rome--476 - 493 AD; Franks in part of Gaul-France--407 AD; Anglo-Saxons in Britain--476 AD; Visigoths in Spain--378 AD; Suevi Portugal-Galacia--407 AD; Huns/Alemanni in Hungary-Austria-Germany--356 AD; Lombards in Lombardy-Italy--483 AD;). Thus the Dreadful and Terrible Beast represented the ancient Roman Empire.
     In connection with this Dreadful and Terrible Beast which symbolized the Roman Empire, was the Little Horn that had eyes and a mouth, who made war upon God's saints, as well as uprooting three of the 10 horns or nations of Europe, and who ruled for 3 1/2 times (years) or 1260 prophetic days. We already discovered in Appendix A that this Little Horn power which uprooted three horns or nations (Ostrogoths in 538; Vandals in 534; Heruli in 493), along with the Leopard-like Beast of Revelation 13--which also arose out of the waters of the sea, unmistakably applies to the Roman Catholic Church. Thus the Leopard-like Beast, as well as the Little Horn power, represented the Roman Catholic Church.
     As can be seen, all of these symbolic "Beasts" (the Lion; the Bear, the Leopard, the Dreadful and Terrible, and the Leopard-like Beast) are depicted as arising out of the waters of the sea (see Daniel 7:1-7; Revelation 13:1). But another Beast, the Lamb-like Beast, is depicted in Revelation 13:11 as arising up out of the earth instead of the waters. In order to help identify who this Beast symbolizes, we must discover what is represented by arising out of the waters.
     According to Revelation 17:15, waters represent "peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues." So those Beasts which emerged out of the waters, would symbolize those kingdoms which arose and came to world power from an area that was densely populated--such as Europe. While the Lamb-like Beast, which arose from the earth and not from the waters, would symbolize a kingdom arising and coming to power from the wilderness--or an area which was sparsely populated.
     Since this Lamb-like Beast was mentioned in prophecy immediately after the Leopard-like Beast, or Roman Catholicism along with its 1260 year rule from 538 - 1798, then we should look for a nation arising out of a wilderness territory around the ending of 1798. The only nation which fits this above description is the United States of America. The two horns on this Beast represent the two major powers of America, its civil Republican power and its Protestant ecclesiastical power. Thus the Lamb-like Beast represents the United States of America.
     But America is prophesied to give up its "lamb-like" characteristics and speak with the voice of a dragon (see Revelation 13:11). This dragonic character will not only be heard in America, but will be heard and felt all over the world, as it is prophesied that America will exercise its military power and force the earth to worship the Leopard-like Beast or Roman Catholicism (see Revelation 13:12). Not only this, but America allows an Image to this Beast to be formed and then it gives life to it (see Revelation 13:14-15). The Beast which it images is Catholicism, so the Image must be another religious body which resembles Rome. The only other religious power in America which it could be is the Protestant churches which apostatize from God and are united with and who image Catholicism. Thus the Image of the Beast represents the Protestant Churches which follow in the footsteps of Catholicism.
     But the dream of Daniel 2 did not end with the kingdom of Rome being divided into 10 toes or kingdoms. It was also revealed that in the day of these kingdoms, the God of Heaven would set up His everlasting kingdom. This kingdom of righteousness, represented by the rock that struck the image on it's feet, would continue to grow until the whole earth would be filled, and none of the powers of earth could stop it (see Daniel 2:34-35, 44).
     Though many kings and Beast powers have tried to destroy Christ--represented by the Rock (see 1 Corinthians 10:4), and have waged warfare against Christ's kingdom of righteous followers, yet none have fully succeeded and never will. Christ and His kingdom will reign supreme, His glory and truth will cover and fill this earth just like the waters cover the sea (see Habakkuk 2:14). And all the wicked nations of the earth will be ground to powder when Christ--the Rock comes again in the clouds of heaven.

     Friend, will you come to Christ today, falling upon this mighty Rock and be broken in heart, repenting of all your sins to arise and live a new life with the chance of having eternal life if faithful to the end? Or will you remain proud and unrepentant, clinging to your sins and trying to find shelter in a apostate church or Beast power until it is forever too late, to have this strong Rock fall upon you and grind you to powder--without a chance of eternal life? Dear reader, do you want to be struck by this mighty Rock and lost? Or do you want to find shelter in and be hid by this Rock and be saved? The choice is yours.
     "Hear my cry, O God; attend unto my prayer. From the end of the earth will I cry unto thee, when my heart is overwhelmed: lead me to the rock that is higher than I. For thou has been a shelter for me, and a strong tower from the enemy." Psalms 61:1-3.

     "Enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, for fear of the Lord, and for the glory of his majesty." Isaiah 2:10.

     "In thee, O Lord, do I put my trust: let me never be put to confusion. Deliver me in thy righteousness, and cause me to escape: incline thine ear unto me, and save me. Be thou my strong habitation, whereunto I may continually resort: thou hast given commandment to save me; for thou art my rock and my fortress." Psalms 71:1-3.

     "All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out." John 6:37.



"La Raison" engraving by Darcis
Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, France

Painting by J. de Bertry
Museum of History, Lyons, France

Painting by Unknown Artist
Carnavalet Museum, France.



     In February, 1962, John F. Kennedy signed into law several Executive Orders, which provide for a nationwide take over--completely independent of Congress and the Constitution. All that needs to occur is for the President to declare a National Emergency, and America could become a dictatorship! The Executive Orders are as follows:

     Executive Order 10995: Nationalizes all communications media (television stations, newspapers, radio stations, and etc.

     Executive Order 10997: Nationalizes all electric power, petroleum and gas, fuels and minerals.

     Executive Order 10998: Nationalizes all food resources and farms.

     Executive Order 10999: Nationalizes all transportation (highways and seaports).

     Executive Order 11000: Drafts all citizens.

     Executive Order 11001: Nationalizes all health, education, and welfare departments and personal.

     Executive Order 11003: Nationalizes all airports and aircraft.

     Executive Order 11004: Nationalizes all housing and banking, and provides for the evacuation and relocation of whole communities.

     Executive Order 11005: Nationalizes all railroad, motor carriers, and includes waterways control.



BAPTIST: "There was and is a command to keep holy the Sabbath day, but that Sabbath day was not Sunday. It will however by readily said, and with some show of triumph, that the Sabbath was transferred from the seventh to the first day of the week, with all its duties, privileges and sanctions. Earnestly desiring information on this subject, which I have studied for many years, I ask, where can the record of such a transaction be found? Not in the New Testament--absolutely not. There is no scriptural evidence of the change of the Sabbath institution from the seventh to the first day of the week." Dr. E.T. Hiscox (author of the "Baptist Manual"); cited in Finding Peace Within, p 166.

     "There was never any formal or authoritative change from the...seventh-day Sabbath to the Christian first-day observance." William Owen Carver, The Lord's Day in Our Day, p 49; cited in Roman Catholic and Protestant Confessions about Sunday, p 8.

SOUTHERN BAPTIST: "The sacred name of the Seventh day is Sabbath. This fact is too clear to require argument. (Exodus 20:10 quoted)....On this point the plain teaching of the Word has been admitted in all ages....Not once did the disciples apply the Sabbath law to the first day of the week--that folly was left for a later age, nor did they pretend that the first day supplanted the seventh." Joseph Judson Taylor, The Sabbath Question, p 14-17, 41; cited in Finding Peace Within, p 166.

LUTHERAN: "They [Roman Catholics] refer to the Sabbath Day, as having been changed into the Lord's Day, contrary to the Decalogue...Neither is there any example whereof they make more than concerning the changing of the Sabbath Day. Great, say they, is the power of the Church, since it has dispensed with one of the Ten Commandments!" Melanchthon, Augsburg Confession of Faith, art. 28, approved by Martin Luther, 1530; cited in Roman Catholic and Protestant Confessions about Sunday, p 10.

     "But they err in teaching that Sunday has taken the place of the Old Testament Sabbath and therefore must be kept as the seventh day had to be kept by the children of Israel....These churches err in their teaching, for Scripture has in no way ordained the first day of the week in place of the Sabbath. There is simply no law in the New Testament to that effect." John Theodore Mueller, Sabbath or Sunday, pp 15-16; cited in Roman Catholic and Protestant Confessions about Sunday, p 11.

     "The festival of Sunday, like all other festivals, was always only a human ordinance, and it was far from the intentions of the apostles to establish a Divine command in this respect, far from them, and from the early apostolic Church, to transfer the laws of the Sabbath to Sunday." Dr Augustus Neander, The History of the Christian Religion and Church (1843), p 186; cited in Roman Catholic and Protestant Confessions about Sunday, p 11.

UNITED LUTHERAN CHURCH: "We have seen how gradually the impression of the Jewish sabbath faded from the mind of the Christian Church, and how completely the newer thought underlying the observance of the first day took possession of the church. We have seen that the Christians of the first three centuries never confused one with the other..." The Sunday Problem, a study book of the Church (1923), p 36; cited in Roman Catholic and Protestant Confessions about Sunday, p 10.

LUTHERAN FREE CHURCH: "For when there could not be produced one solitary place in the Holy Scriptures which testified that either the Lord Himself or the apostles had ordered such a transfer of the Sabbath to Sunday, then it was not easy to answer the question: Who has transferred the Sabbath, and who has had the right to do it?" George Sverdrup, A New Day; cited in Finding Peace Within, p 166.

METHODIST: "But, the moral law contained in the ten commandments, and enforced by the prophets, he [Christ] did not take away. It was not the design of his coming to revoke any part of this. This is a law which never can be broken....Every part of this law must remain in force upon all mankind, and in all ages; as not depending either on time or place, or any other circumstances liable to change, but on the nature of God and the nature of man, and their unchangeable relation to each other." John Wesley, Sermon 25, printed in The Works of the Rev. John Wesley, vol 1, p 221, by John Emory; cited in Roman Catholic and Protestant Confessions about Sunday, p 11-12.

     "It is true there is no positive command for infant baptism...Nor is there any for keeping holy the first day of the week..." Amos Binney, Theological Compendium, p 180-81; cited in Source Book For Bible Students, p 577.

     "Take the matter of Sunday....there is no [New Testament] passage telling Christians to keep that day, or to transfer the Jewish Sabbath to that day." Harris Franklin Rall, Christian Advocate, July 2, 1942, p 26; cited in Roman Catholic and Protestant Confessions about Sunday, p 11.

     "There is no intimation here that the Sabbath was done away, or that its moral use superseded, by the introduction of Christianity. I have shown elsewhere that, 'Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy,' is a command of perpetual obligation." Adam Clarke, The New Testament of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, Vol 2, p 524; cited in Prophetic Signs, p 12.

PRESBYTERIAN: "The Sabbath is a part of the decalogue--the Ten Commandments. This alone forever settles the question as to the perpetuity of the institution....Until, therefore, it can be shown that the whole moral law has been repealed, the Sabbath will stand....The teaching of Christ confirms the perpetuity of the Sabbath." T.C. Blake, D.D., Theology Condensed, p 474-475; cited in Roman Catholic and Protestant Confessions about Sunday, p 12.

     "The Christian Sabbath [Sunday] is not in the Scriptures, and was not by the primitive church called the Sabbath." Dwight's Theology, Vol 14, p 401; cited in Prophetic Signs, p 12.

     "A further argument for the perpetuity of the Sabbath we have in Matthew 24:20, Pray ye that your flight be not in the winter neither on the Sabbath day. But the final destruction of Jerusalem was after the Christian dispensation was fully set up. Yet it is plainly implied in these words of the Lord that even then Christians were bound to strict observation of the Sabbath." Works of Jonathan Edwards, Vol 4, p 621; cited in Prophetic Signs, p 12.

CONGREGATIONALIST: "It is quite clear that however rigidly or devotedly we may spend Sunday, we are not keeping the Sabbath....The Sabbath was founded on a specific divine command. We can plead no such command for the obligation to observe of Sunday....There is not a single sentence in the New Testament to suggest that we incur any penalty by violating the supposed sanctity of Sunday." Dr R.W. Dale, The Ten Commandments, p 106-07; cited in Source Book For Bible Students, p 577.

     "Much has been made of the attitude of Christ in speech and deed toward the Sabbath. Some have imagined that by words He uttered and by deeds He did He relaxed the binding nature of the old command. This view, however, is to absolutely misunderstand the doing and the teaching of Jesus." G. Campbell Morgan, The Ten Commandments, p 50; cited in Prophetic Signs, p 13.

     "...the Christian Sabbath [Sunday] is not in the Scriptures, and was not by the primitive Church called the Sabbath." Timothy Dwight, Theology: Explained and Defended (1823), Ser. 107, vol. 3, p 258; cited in Roman Catholic and Protestant Confessions about Sunday, p 9.

AMERICAN CONGREGATIONALIST: "The current notion that Christ and His apostles authoritatively substituted the first day of the week for the seventh, is absolutely without any authority in the New Testament." Dr Layman Abbot, in the Christian Union, June 26, 1890; cited in Finding Peace Within, p 167.

DISCIPLES OF CHRIST: "There is no direct Scriptural authority for designating the first day 'the Lord's Day.'" Dr D.H. Lucas, in the Christian Oracle, January, 1890; cited in Finding Peace Within, p 166.

     "The first day of the week is commonly called the Sabbath. This is a mistake. The Sabbath of the Bible was the day just preceding the first day of the week. The first day of the week is never called the Sabbath anywhere in the entire Scriptures. It is also an error to talk about the change of the Sabbath from Saturday to Sunday. There is not in any place in the Bible any intimation of such a change." First Day Observance, pp 17, 19; cited in Roman Catholic and Protestant Confessions about Sunday, p 10.

EPISCOPALIAN: "We have made the change from the seventh day to the first day, from Saturday to Sunday, on the authority of the one holy, catholic, apostolic church of Christ." Bishop Symour, Why We Keep Sunday; cited in Finding Peace Within, p 167.

     "The observance of the first day instead of the seventh day rests in the testimony of the Catholic church and the church alone." Hobart Church News, July 2, 1894; cited in Prophetic Signs, p 14.

PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL: "The day is now changed from the seventh to the first day....but as we meet with no Scriptural direction for the change, we may conclude it was done by the authority of the church." Explanation of Catechism; cited in Finding Peace Within, p 166.

ANGLICAN: "And where are we told in the Scriptures that we are to keep the first day at all? We are commanded to keep the seventh; but we are nowhere commanded to keep the first day....The reasons why we keep the first day of the week holy instead of the seventh is for the same reason that we observe many other things, not because the Bible, but because the church, has enjoined it." Isaac Williams, Plain Sermons on the Catechism, p 334, 336; cited in Roman Catholic and Protestant Confessions about Sunday, p 7.

CHURCH OF CHRIST: "...the seventh day is the only sabbath day commanded, and God never repealed that command. If you would keep the Sabbath, keep it; but Sunday is not the Sabbath....It is the Seventh day not the first day that the command refers to." G. Alridge, Editor, The Bible Standard, April 1916; cited in Prophetic Signs, p 13.

CHRISTIAN CHURCH: "I do not believe...that the Sabbath was changed from the seventh to the first day, for this plan reason, that there is no testimony, there can be no faith. Now there is no testimony in all the oracles of heaven that the Sabbath is changed, or that the Lord's Day came in the room of it....There is no divine testimony that the Sabbath was changed..." Alexander Campbell, in The Washington Reporter, October 8, 1921; cited in Prophetic Signs, p 13.

ENGLISH INDEPENDENT CHURCH: "Sabbath in the Hebrew language signifies rest, and is the seventh day of the week...and it must be confessed that there is no law in the New Testament concerning the first day." Charles Buck, A Theological Dictionary, p 403; cited in Prophetic Signs, p 14.

CHURCH OF ENGLAND: "The Lord's day (or Sunday to him) did not succeed in the place of the Sabbath, but the Sabbath was wholly abrogated, and the Lord's day was merely an ecclesiastical institution. It was not introduced by virtue of the fourth commandment, because they (early Christians) for almost three hundred years together kept that day which was in that commandment." Bishop Jeremy Taylor, Ductor Dubitantium; cited in Source Book For Bible Students, p 577.

     "There is no word, no hint in the New Testament about abstaining from work on Sunday....Into the rest of Sunday no divine law enters....The observance of Ash Wednesday or Lent stands on exactly the same footing as the observance of Sunday." Canon Eyton, in The Ten Commandments, p 62-65; cited in Source Book For Bible Students, p 577.

     "Many people think that Sunday is the Sabbath. But neither in the New Testament nor in the early church is there anything to suggest that we have any right to transfer the observance of the seventh day of the week to the first. The Sabbath was and is Saturday, and not Sunday, and if it were binding on us then we should observe it on that day, and on no other." Pastor Lionel Beere, Church and People, September 1, 1947; cited in Prophetic Signs, p 12.

     "Nowhere in the Bible is it laid down that worship should be done on Sunday. Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy...! That is Saturday." Archbishop of Quebec--P. Carrington, October 27, 1949; cited in Prophetic Signs, p 12.

     "The seventh day, the Commandment says, is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God. No kind of arithmetic, no kind of almanac, can make seven equal one, nor the seventh mean the first, nor Saturday mean Sunday....The fact is that we are all Sabbath-breakers, every one of us." Pastor George Hodges; cited in Prophetic Signs, p 12.

     For more information, see Sabbath-Sunday Controversy.


August, 1990


Allen, Gary, None Dare Call It Conspiracy, California: Concord Press, 1971.
Bailey, Alice A., Discipleship In The New Age, Vol 1, New York: Lucis Publishing Company, 1972.
Bailey, Alice A., From Bethlehem To Calvary: The Initiations of Jesus, New York: Lucis Publishing Company, 1968.
Bailey, Alice A., The Externalisation Of The Hierarchy, New York: Lucis Publishing Company, 1957.
Bailey, Alice A., The Labours of Hercules: An Astrological Interpretation, New York: Lucis Publishing Company, 1982.
Bailey, Alice A., The Rays And The Initiations: A Treatise on the Seven Rays, Vol 5, New York: Lucis Publishing Company, 1988.
Bailey, Foster, Running God's Plan, New York: Lucis Publishing Company, 1972.
Bland, Glenn, Success! The Glenn Bland Method, Illinois: Tyndale House Publishers, Inc., 1972.
Bloom, Allan, The Closing of the American Mind, NY: Simon and Schuster, 1987.
Buckland, Raymond, Buckland's Complete Book Of Witchcraft, Minnesota: Llewellyn Publications, 1975.
Cho, Paul Yonggi, Dr., The Fourth Dimension: The Key to Putting Your Faith to Work for a Successful Life, Vol 1, New Jersey: Bridge Publishing, Inc., 1979.
Cho, Paul Yonggi, Dr., The Fourth Dimension: More Secrets for a Successful Faith Life, Vol 2, New Jersey: Bridge Publishing, Inc., 1983.
Coltheart, J.F., The Sabbath Of God Through The Centuries, Arizona: Leaves Of Autumn Books, Inc., 1954.
Conway, David, Magic: An Occult Primer, England: The Aquarian Press, Northamptonshire, 1988.
Creme, Benjamin, Maitreya's Mission, California: GRT Book Printing, Inc., Oakland, 1986.
Creme, Benjamin, The Reappearance Of The Christ And The Masters Of Wisdom, California: The Tara Press, Los Angeles, 1980.
Cumbey, Constance, The Hidden Dangers Of The Rainbow: The New Age Movement and our Coming Age of Barbarism, Louisiana: Huntington House, Inc., 1983.
Decker, Ed & Hunt, Dave, The God Makers: A Shocking Expose of What the Mormon Church REALLY Believes, Oregon: Harvest House Publishers, 1984.
Dencher, Ted, Why I Left Jehovah's Witnesses, Pennsylvania: Christian Literature Crusade, 1985.
Doig, Desmond, Mother Teresa: Her People and Her Work, New York: Harper & Row, New York, 1976.
Ferguson, Marilyn, The Aquarian Conspiracy: Personal and Social Transformation in the 1980's, California: J.P. Tarcher, Inc., Los Angeles, 1980.
Flannery, Austin, O.P., Vatican Council II: The Conciliar and Post Conciliar Documents, Vol 1, New York: Costello Publishing Company, 1988.
Fleming, David L., S.J., The Spiritual Exercises Of Saint Ignatius [Loyola]: A Literal Translation & a Contemporary Reading, Missouri: The Institute of Jesuit Sources, 1978.
Foster, Richard J., Celebration Of Discipline: The Path to Spiritual Growth, California: Harper & Row, Publishers, San Francisco, 1978.
Fox, Matthew, The Coming Of The Cosmic Christ: The Healing of Mother Earth and the Birth of a Global Renaissance, California: Harper & Row, Publishers, San Francisco, 1988.
Goldwater, Barry M., With No Apologies: The Outspoken Political Memoirs of America's Conservative Conscience, New York: Berkley Publishing Corporation, 1980.
Griffin, Des, Fourth Reich Of The Rich, Oregon: Emissary Publications, 1989.
Guiley, Rosemary Ellen, Harper's Encyclopedia Of Mystical & Paranormal Experience, California: Harper, San Francisco, 1991.
Hall, Manly P., The Secret Teachings Of All Ages: An Encyclopedic Outline of Masonic, Hermetic, Qabbalistic & Rosicrucian Symbolical Philosophy, California: The Philosophical Research Society, Inc., 1988.
Harner, Michael, The Way Of The Shaman: A Guide to Power and Healing, New York: Harper & Row, Publishers, Inc., New York, 1980.
Hart, Mickey, Drumming At The Edge Of Magic: A Journey Into the Spirit of Percussion, California: Harper/San Francisco, 1990.
Haywood, H.L., Famous Masons, Virginia: Macoy Publishing & Masonic Supply Co., Inc., 1946.
Hieronimus, Robert, Ph.D., America's Secret Destiny: Spiritual Vision & the Founding of a Nation, Vermont: Destiny Books, 1989.
Hill, Napoleon, Grow Rich! With Peace of Mind, New York: Ballantine Books, 1967.
Hunt, Dave, Beyond Seduction: A Return to Biblical Christianity, Oregon: Harvest House Publishers, 1987.
Hunt, Dave & McMahon, T.A., The Seduction Of Christianity: Spiritual Discernment in the Last Days, Oregon: Harvest House Publishers, 1985.
Huxley, Francis, The Eye: The Seer and the Seen, New York: Thames and Hudson, Inc., 1990.
Lewis, C.S., Of Other Worlds: Essays & Stories, New York: Harvest/Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, Publishers, 1966.
Linn, Dennis, S.J., & Linn, Matthew, S.J., Healing Life's Hurts: Healing Memories Through the Five Stages of Forgiveness, New Jersey: Paulist Press, 1978.
Marrs, Texe, Millennium: Peace, Promises, and the Day They Take Our Money Away, Texas: Living Truth Publishers, 1990.
Martin, Malachi, The Keys Of This Blood: The Struggle For World Dominion Between Pope John Paul II, Mikhail Gorbachev & the Capitalist West, New York: Simon And Schuster, 1990.
Martin, Malachi, The Jesuits: The Society of Jesus and the Betrayal of the Roman Catholic Church, New York: Simon & Schuster, 1987.
Maxwell, Arthur S., Man The World Needs Most, California: Pacific Press Publishing Association, 1970.
McQuaig, C.F., The Masonic Report, No Publisher listed, Undated.
Montgomery, Ruth, Aliens Among Us, New York: Ballantine Books, 1986.
Montgomery, Ruth, Threshold To Tomorrow, New York: Ballantine Books, 1982.
Morey, Robert A., How To Answer A Jehovah's Witness: How to Successfully Take the Initiative When They Come to Your Door, Minnesota: Bethany Fellowship, Inc., 1980.
Morris, Barbara M., Change Agents In The Schools: Destroy Your Children--Betray Your Country, California: The Barbara M. Morris Report, 1979.
Paulk, Earl, Satan Unmasked: Exposing the Work of Satan in the World Today, Georgia: K Dimension Publishers, 1984.
Peale, Norman Vincent, Positive Imaging: The Powerful Way to Change Your Life, New York: Ballantine Books, 1983.
Peale, Norman Vincent, The True Joy Of Positive Living, New York: Ballantine Books, 1984.
Perloff, James, The Shadows Of Power: The Council on Foreign Relations And The American Decline, Wisconsin: Western Islands Publishers, 1988.
Pike, Albert, Morals And Dogma: of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, Virginia: L.H. Jenkins, Inc., 1942.
Price, John Randolph, The Planetary Commission, Texas: The Quartus Foundation for Spiritual Research, Inc., 1984.
Queenborough, Lady (Miller, Edith Starr), Occult Theocrasy, Oregon: Emissary Publications, 1933.
Reed, David A., Jehovah's Witnesses: Answered Verse by Verse, Michigan: Baker Book House, 1986.
Religious Knowledge, Institute of, The New Age Movement; And The Illuminati 666, USA: The Institute of Religious Knowledge, 1983.
Robison, John, A.M., Proofs Of A Conspiracy, Oregon: Emissary Publications, 1798.
Romanett, John de, M.D., Transcendental Meditation And Other Dangerous Therapies, Washington: Audiotronics of Wenatchee, 1977.
Rouget, Gilbert, Music And Trance: A Theory of the Relations Between Music and Possession, Illinois: The University of Chicago Press, 1985.
Rudhyar, Dane, Occult Preparations For A New Age, Illinois: The Theosophical Publishing House, 1975.
Rusk, Roger, The Other End Of The World: An Alternate Theory Linking Prophecy and History, Tennessee: Plantation House, Inc., 1988.
Samuels, Mike, M.D. & Samuels, Nancy, Seeing With The Mind's Eye: The History, Techniques and Uses of Visualization, New York: Random House, Inc., 1975.
Schama, Simon, Citizens: A Chronicle of the French Revolution, New York: Alfred A. Knopf, Inc., 1989.
Schuller, Robert H., Self-Esteem: The New Reformation, Texas: Word Books, 1982.
Scott, Otto J., Robespierre: The Voice of Virtue, New York: Mason & Lipscomb Publishers, 1974.
Silva, Jose & Miele, Philip, The Silva Mind Control Method, New York: Pocket Books, 1977.
Spenser, Robert Keith, The Cult Of The All-Seeing Eye, Monte Cristo Press, 1964.
Springmeier, Fritz, The Watchtower & The Masons: A Preliminary Investigation, Oregon: CPA Book Publisher, 1990.
Stepanich, Kisma K., The Gaia Tradition: Celebrating the Earth in Her Seasons, Minnesota: Llewellyn Publications, 1991.
Still, William T., New World Order: The Ancient Plan of Secret Societies, Louisiana: Huntington House Publishers, 1990.
Stormer, John A., None Dare Call It Treason, Missouri: Liberty Bell Press, 1964.
Sutton, Antony C., America's Secret Establishment: An Introduction to the Order of Skull & Bones, Montana: Liberty House Press, 1986.
Szasz, Thomas, The Myth Of Psychotherapy: Mental Healing as Religion, Rhetoric, and Repression, New York: Syracuse University Press, 1978.
United Nations Environmental Sabbath: Earth Rest Day Programme book, Only One Earth, New York: DC2-803 United Nations, 1990.
Webster, Nesta H., The French Revolution, California: The Noontide Press, Costa Mesa, 1919.
White, Ellen G., Education, California: Pacific Press Publishing Association, 1903.
White, Ellen G., The Great Controversy: Between Christ and Satan, California: Pacific Press Publishing Association, 1911.
Virkler, Mark, Dialogue With God: Opening the Door to 2-way Prayer, New Jersey: Bridge Publishing, Inc., 1986.
Ziglar, Zig, See You At The Top, Louisiana: Pelican Publishing Company, Inc., 1977.


 1. Roger Rusk, The Other End of the World: An Alternate Theory Linking Prophecy and History, p 114-115.
 2. Ibid., p 7.
 3. Ibid., p 126.
 4. Ibid., p 127.
 5. Ibid., p 127.
 6. Ibid., p 127-128, 160.
 7. Ibid., p 128, 160.
 8. Ibid., p 159-160.
 9. Ibid., p 160-161.
 10. Ibid., p 161.
 11. Ibid., p 162.
 12. Ibid., p 169.
 13. Ibid., p 127, 191.
 14. See History of Florence, book 1, by the historian Marchiaval; Lowth's Commentary on the Prophets, p 381-382; Analysis of Chronology, vol 2, b. 1, p 536-538, by Dr. Hale.
 15. J.G. Lorimer, An Historical Sketch of the Protestant Church of France, p 530-532, (1841); quoted in Source Book For Bible Students, p 614.
 16. George Croly, The Apocalypse of St. John, p 181-183, (1828); quoted in Source Book, p 615-616.
 17. Ellen White, Education, p 227-229.
 18. John Robison, A.M., Proofs of a Conspiracy, p 63.
 19. Ibid., p 80.
 20. Ibid., p 180.
 21. Nesta H. Webster, The French Revolution, p 20.
 22. Grolier's Encyclopedia, vol 9, p 374 (1944).
 23. The New Age Movement and the Illuminati--666, p 94-95, published by The Institute of Religious Knowledge.
 24. Funk and Wagnalls, Standard College Dictionary (California State Series), p 571, (1967).
 25. Institute, 666, p 92.
 26. Webster's New World Dictionary, p 778, (1973).
 27. Robison, Proofs, p 64, 93.
 28. Alexander Hislop, The Two Babylons: or the Papal Worship proved to be the Worship of Nimrod and his Wife, p 25-26.
 29. Robison, Proofs, p 235.
 30. Ibid., p 70, 235.
 31. Webster, Revolution, p 340, 344.
 32. Robison, Proofs, p 91.
 33. Ibid., p 109.
 34. Ibid., p 271.
 35. Webster, Revolution, p 346.
 36. Ibid., p 433.
 37. Robison, Proofs, p 64-65, 85.
 38. Ibid., p 261.
 39. Ibid., p 92.
 40. Ibid., p 93.
 41. Ibid., p 92.
 42. Nesta Webster, World Revolution, p 24.
 43. Robison, Proofs, p 111.
 44. Webster, Revolution, p 422.
 45. Robison, Proofs, p 92.
 46. Webster, Revolution, p 384.
 47. Ibid., p 23, 388, 411; Proofs, p 61, by Robison.
 48. Webster, Revolution, p 270-72.
 49. Des Griffin, Fourth Reich of the Rich, p 64.
 50. Webster, Revolution, p 209, 407.
 51. Robert Keith Spenser, The Cult of the All-Seeing Eye, p 10.
 52. Alice Bailey, From Bethlehem to Calvary, p 30, (1965 Edition).
 53. Institute, 666, p 177.
 54. Texe Marrs, Millennium, p 21.
 55. Antony Sutton, America's Secret Establishment, p 31.
 56. Robison, Proofs, p 107.
 57. Ibid., p 113-115, 168.
 58. Institute, 666, p 173.
 59. William Still, New World Order: the Ancient Plan of Secret Societies, p 82.
 60. Institute, 666, p 175.
 61. Ibid., p 176.
 62. Robison, Proofs, p 231.
 63. Institute, 666, p 178-179.
 64. Robison, Proofs, p 76.
 65. Webster, Revolution, p 22, 44.
 66. Ibid., p 190.
 67. Griffin, Reich, p 57.
 68. Sutton, Secret, p 214.
 69. Griffin, Reich, p 45.
 70. Ibid., p 57.
 71. Ibid., p 57.
 72. Ibid., p 57.
 73. Robison, Proofs, p 112.
 74. Webster, Revolution, p IX.
 75. Ibid., p 216.
 76. Ibid., p 379.
 77. Otto Scott, Robespierre: The Voice of Virtue, p 46, 216; Revolution, p 32, by Webster.
 78. Ellen White, Great Controversy: Between Christ and Satan, p 279
 79. Webster, Revolution, p 4, 8, 49.
 80. Ibid., p 32.
 81. Ibid., p 449, 452.
 82. Ibid., p 57-60, 449; Robespierre, p 223, by Scott.
 83. White, Controversy, p 280.
 84. Webster, Revolution, p 214.
 85. Robison, Proofs, p 25.
 86. White, Controversy, p 279.
 87. Webster, Revolution, p 449; Robespierre, p 223, by Scott.
 88. Webster, Revolution, p 389, 449; Robespierre, p 198, by Scott.
 89. Webster, Revolution, p 412.
 90. Ibid., p 105-106.
 91. Ibid., p 210.
 92. Ibid., p 214.
 93. Ibid., p 365.
 94. Ibid., p 20.
 95. Ibid., p 179-180, 345.
 96. Ibid., p 20.
 97. Webster, World Revolution, p 41.
 98. Scott, Robespierre, p 29.
 99. Webster, Revolution, p 22.
 100. Scott, Robespierre, p 104.
 101. Ibid., p 116.
 102. Robison, Proofs, p 239.
 103. Webster, Revolution, p 190-191.
 104. Scott, Robespierre, p 224.
 105. Robison, Proofs, p 215.
 106. Webster, Revolution, p 212.
 107. Ibid., p 357.
 108. Ibid., p 361, 422.
 109. Ibid., p 185.
 110. Ibid., p 422-423, 448.
 111. Scott, Robespierre, p 149, 198: Simon Schama, Citizens: A Chronicle of the French Revolution, p 781.
 112. Scott, Robespierre, p 149, 198.
 113. Ibid., p 221.
 114. Ibid., p 167-168.
 115. Webster, Revolution, p 431-432.
 116. Ibid., p 30, 184.
 117. Ibid., p 32, 98, 348.
 118. Ibid., p 344.
 119. Scott, Robespierre, p 209.
 120. Webster, Revolution, p 291, 485.
 121. Ibid., p 442.
 122. Ibid., p 487.
 123. Scott, Robespierre, p 195.
 124. Webster, Revolution, p 106.
 125. Ibid, p 432.
 126. Francis Huxley, The Eye: The Seer and the Seen, p 92-93.
 127. Webster, Revolution, p 116-117, 293.
 128. Ibid., p 293.
 129. Ibid., p 430, 433.
 130. Ibid, p 121.
 131. Ibid., p 339.
 132. Ibid., p 387-388.
 133. Ibid., p 72.
 134. Ibid., p 231, 234.
 135. Ibid., p 13-14.
 136. Robison, Proofs, p 118.
 137. Ibid., p 219.
 138. Webster, Revolution, p 345-347.
 139. Ibid, p 347.
 140. Ibid, p 347.
 141. Ibid, p 348.
 142. Ibid., p 348.
 143. Ibid., p 348.
 144. Ibid., p 33-34, 197.
 145. Marrs, Millennium, p 72.
 146. N. Cousins, In God We Trust, p 394; quoted in America's Secret Destiny: Spiritual Vision & the Founding of a Nation, by Robert Hieronimus, p 95.
 147. Ellen White, Early Writings, p 90.
 148. Webster, Revolution, p 45.
 149. Ibid., p 40-41.
 150. Ibid., p 45.
 151. Ibid., p 191.
 152. Ibid., p 191.
 153. Ibid., p 190.
 154. Ibid., p 46.
 155. Ibid., p 50.
 156. Ibid, p 115.
 157. Ibid., p 202.
 158. Ibid., p 59.
 159. Ellen White, Spirit of Prophecy, vol 4, p 192.
 160. Webster, Revolution, p 414.
 161. Ibid., p 111, 202-203, 332.
 162. Ibid., p 190, 192.
 163. Scott, Robespierre, p 210, 214.
 164. Webster, Revolution, p 166.
 165. Ibid., p 167-168.
 166. Ibid., p 371.
 167. Ibid., p 36, 213.
 168. Ibid., p 22.
 169. Ibid., p 116.
 170. Ibid., p 76, 203-204, 238.
 171. Ibid., p 111.
 172. Ibid., p 218-219, 260, 265.
 173. Ibid., p 35.
 174. Ibid., p 69, 112, 116.
 175. Ibid., p 336.
 176. Ibid., p 336.
 177. Ibid., p 17-19.
 178. Ibid., p 101.
 179. Ibid., p 54, 111.
 180. Ibid., p 23.
 181. Ibid., p 411-413.
 182. Ibid., p 37.
 183. Ibid., p 109.
 184. Ibid., p 243.
 185. Ibid., whole book.
 186. Ibid., p 352.
 187. Ibid., p 113-114.
 188. Scott, Robespierre, p 195.
 189. Ibid., p 223.
 190. Webster, Revolution, p 391.
 191. Ibid., p 308-321.
 192. Scott, Robespierre, p 224; Schama, Citizens, p 487.
 193. Scott, Robespierre, p 200.
 194. Webster, Revolution, p 431.
 195. White, Controversy, p 273, 276.
 196. Ibid., p 273-274.
 197. White, Prophecy, p 192.
 198. 1 Corinthians 16:19; Romans 16:5; Colossians 4:15; Philemon 2.
 199. Webster, Revolution, p 368-369.
 200. Ibid., p 324.
 201. Ibid., p 391.
 202. Ibid., p 419.
 203. Ibid., p 424.
 204. Ibid., p 465.
 205. Ibid., p 465.
 206. Ibid., p 294.
 207. Ibid., p 463.
 208. Ibid., p 424.
 209. Ibid., p 429.
 210. Scott, Robespierre, p 205.
 211. Ibid., p 165.
 212. Webster, Revolution, p 468-476.
 213. Ibid., p 39-42.
 214. Ibid., p 133.
 215. Ibid., p 133.
 216. Ibid., p 87-88.
 217. Ibid., p 104.
 218. Ibid., p 113.
 219. Ibid., p 127-128.
 220. Ibid., p 186.
 221. Ibid., p 298, 351.
 222. Ibid., p 432.
 223. Scott, Robespierre, p 209.
 224. Ibid., p 214.
 225. Webster, Revolution, p 432.
 226. Schama, Citizens, p 778.
 227. Ibid, p 431.
 228. Scott, Robespierre, p 208-209.
 229. Schama, Citizens, p 778.
 230. M.A. Thiers, History of the French Revolution, vol 2, p 370-371; quoted in Controversy, p 275-276, by White.
 231. Funk and Wagnalls Dictionary, p 1309.
 232. Robison, Proofs, p 236-237.
 233. Webster, Revolution, p 380.
 234. Ibid., p 381.
 235. Ibid., p 382.
 236. Robison, Proofs, p 252.
 237. Webster, Revolution, p 433.
 238. Scott, Robespierre, p 227; Schama, Citizens, p 840.
 239. Webster, Revolution, p 433.
 240. Scott, Robespierre, p 225; Schama, Citizens, p 778.
 241. Scott, Robespierre, p 225; Schama, Citizens, p 779.
 242. Webster, Revolution, p 433; Controversy, p 274, by White; Schama, Citizens, p 777.
 243. Schama, Citizens, p 778.
 244. Scott, Robespierre, p 224; Schama, Citizens, p 777.
 245. Webster, Revolution, p 452.
 246. White, Controversy, p 284.
 247. Webster, Revolution, p 404.
 248. Ibid., p 394.
 249. Ibid., p 186.
 250. Ibid., p 285, 393-394, 437, 462-465.
 251. Ibid., p 303.
 252. Ibid., p 452-453.
 253. Ibid, p 335-337; Robespierre, p 204-205, by Scott.
 254. Webster, Revolution, p 437.
 255. White, Controversy, p 273.
 256. Webster, Revolution, p 492.
 257. Robison, Proofs, p 112.
 258. Griffin, Reich, p 62.
 259. Monsignor George Dillion, D.D., Grand Orient Freemasonry Unmasked as the Secret Power Behind Communism, p 87.
 260. Gary Allen, None Dare Call It Conspiracy, p 25.
 261. Institute, 666, p 201.
 262. Richard Wurmbrand, Marx & Satan, p 56.
 263. Encyclopedia Britannica, vol 2, p 553; quoted in 666, p 191, by Institute.
 264. Preston, Wake-Up America, p 51-52.
 265. Institute, 666, p 191-192.
 266. Ibid., p 192.
 267. Judisk Tidskrift (Swedish Jewish paper), #57, 1929.
 268. Angelo S. Rappaport, The Pioneers of the Russian Revolution, p 250 (1918).
 269. The American Hebrew, September 10, 1920.
 270. American Opinion, vol 21, #2, February, 1978, p 11.
 271. Still, World Order, p 142.
 272. Griffin, Reich, p 64.
 273. Marrs, Millennium, p 113.
 274. Mikhail Gorbachev, Perestroika: New Thinking For Our Country and the World (New Updated Edition), p XIV.
 275. Ibid., p 123-144.
 276. Ibid., p 36.
 277. Time: The Weekly Magazine, June 18, 1990, p 15.
 278. Lady Queenborough, Occult Theocracy, p 215.
 279. Griffin, Reich, p 65.
 280. Queenborough, Theocracy, p 215.
 281. Albert Pike, Morals and Dogma: of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, p 741, 744.
 282. S'ev ben Shimon Halevi, Kabbalah: Tradition of Hidden Knowledge, p 79.
 283. La Verite Israelite, vol V, p 74; quoted in The Watchtower & Masons: A Preliminary Investigation, p 180, by Fritz Springmeier.
 284. Queenborough, Theocracy, p 220-221.
 285. Pike, Morals and Dogma, p 22-23.
 286. Manly P. Hall, The Lost Keys of Freemasonry: or The Secret of Hiram Abiff, p 48.
 287. Ibid., p 54-55.
 288. Manly P. Hall, The Secret Teachings of All Ages: An Encyclopedic Outline of Masonic, Hermetic, Qabbalistic and Rosicrucian Symbolical Philosophy, p 202-204.
 289. C.F. McQuaig, The Masonic Report, p 20.
 290. Constance Cumbey, The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, p 58.
 291. Marrs, Millennium, p 72-73.
 292. Taped Radio Broadcast, January 29, 1991.
 293. Sutton, Secret, p 214.
 294. Ibid., p 5.
 295. Ibid., p 15.
 296. Ibid., p 19.
 297. Ibid., p 22; see also Washington Post, February 10, 1988, p B-2.
 298. Antony Sutton, Two Faces of George Bush, p 21.
 299. Council on Foreign Relations, Annual Report, 1979-1985, p 5; quoted in 666, p 243, by Institute.
 300. Institute, 666, p 243.
 301. Phyllis Schlafly and Chester Ward, Kissinger on the Couch, p 144-148.
 302. Foreign Affairs: An American Quarterly Review, December 15, 1922, p 97-98.
 303. Dave Hunt and T.A. McMahon, The Seduction of Christianity, p 77-78.
 304. Flashpoint: A Newsletter Ministry of Texe Marrs, January, 1990: Checkpoints, #95, February 1, 1991 (Issued by Pilgrim's Rest, HCR 77, Box 38-A, Beersheba Springs, TN., 37305).
 305. Hunt, Seduction, p 80-81; Rainbow, p 196-197, by Cumbey.
 306. Institute, 666, p 243-244.
 307. Freemen's Digest, November-December, 1978, p 31.
 308. Ibid., p 55-56.
 309. Griffin, Reich, p 118; The Spotlight, vol XVI, #25, June 24, 1991, p 9 & vol XVII, #29, July 22, 1991, p 15.
 310. Ibid.
 311. Digest, p 64-81.
 312. Foreign Affairs, October, 1970, p 29.
 313. Ibid., July, 1973, p 722-723.
 314. Barry Goldwater, With No Apologies, p 293.
 315. Jewish World, February 9, 1883 (London).
 316. Aurelio Peccei, Calgary Albertan, "Club of Rome says Messiah is Needed," April 18, 1980; quoted in Millennium, p 61, by Texe Marrs.
 317. Sutton, Two Faces, p 41.
 318. Griffin, Reich, p 112.
 319. Taped Lecture by Barry Smith, Money Crash-Global 2000, 1989.
 320. Marrs, Millennium, p 73.
 321. Goldwater, No Apologies, p 297.
 322. Statement by Felix Frankfurter; quoted in The Shadows of Power, p 3, by James Perloff.
 323. Statement by William Jenner; quoted in Shadows, p 4, by Perloff.
 324. Funk and Wagnalls Dictionary, p 1309.
 325. Sutton, Secret, p 25.
 326. Ibid., p 31.
 327. Ibid., p 122, 125.
 328. Letter from Albert Pike to Mazzini on August 15, 1871 which was on display in the British Museum Library in London until recently; quoted in Reich, p 71-72, by Griffin.
 329. Convent of the Grand Orient, p 23; quoted in Watchtower & Masons, p 189, by Springmeier.
 330. Resolution of the Grand Lodge of France, p 97; quoted in Watchtower & Masons, p 189, by Springmeier.
 331. Marie Bauer Hall, Collections of Emblems: Ancient and Moderne, p 11.
 332. Sutton, Secret, p 34.
 333. Winston Churchill, in Illustrated Sunday Herald of London, February 8. 1920; quoted in 666, by Institute.
 334. Sutton, Secret, p 33.
 335. Ibid., p 163.
 336. Ibid., p 33.
 337. Ibid., p 164-174.
 338. Ibid., p 170.
 339. Cumbey, Rainbow, p 100-101.
 340. Ibid., p 113.
 341. Ibid., p 112.
 342. Marrs, Millennium, p 58.
 343. Tele-Mirror Newspaper, January 18, 1991, p 5.
 344. Taped Radio Broadcast, September 11, 1990.
 345. H.L. Haywood, Famous Masons and Masonic Presidents, p 19.
 346. Ibid., p 62.
 347. Ibid., p 32.
 348. Ibid., p 35.
 349. Ibid., p 40.
 350. Ibid., p 44.
 351. Ibid., p 47.
 352. Ibid., p 51-52.
 353. Ibid., p 53.
 354. Ibid., p 55.
 355. Ibid., p 61.
 356. Ibid., p 62.
 357. Ibid., p 66-67.
 358. Ibid., p 82-85.
 359. Ibid., p 85.
 360. Institute, 666, p 145; New World, p 115, by Still; Watchtower & Masons, p 14, by Springmeier.
 361. Manly P. Hall, The Secret Destiny of America, p 74.
 362. Hall, Lost Keys, p 18.
 363. Holy Bible--Masonic Edition, Cyclopedic Indexed (1951), p 49.
 364. Griffin, Reich, p 57.
 365. American Opinion, February, 1978, p 17.
 366. Alexander DeConde, Entangling Alliance: Politics & Diplomacy Uncer George Washington, p 55 (1958).
 367. Sutton, Secret, p 20.
 368. Ibid., p 96.
 369. Ibid., p 45.
 370. Ibid., p 32-33.
 371. Perloff, Shadows, p 27.
 372. Sutton, Secret, p 96.
 373. Perloff, Shadows, p 27-28.
 374. Ibid., p 26.
 375. Ibid., p 31.
 376. Foreign Affairs, July, 1928, p 580, 584-585.
 377. Perloff, Shadows, p 58.
 378. Spenser, All-Seeing Eye, p 35.
 379. Ibid., p 24.
 380. Ibid., p 32-33.
 381. Des Griffin, Descent Into Slavery, p 214.
 382. Perloff, Shadows, p 71-72.
 383. Alice Bailey, Externalization of the Hierarchy, p 578.
 384. Still, New World, p 171.
 385. Sutton, Secret, p 130.
 386. Perloff, Shadows, p 81.
 387. Ibid., p 93.
 388. Ibid., p 104.
 389. Ibid., p 110.
 390. Ibid., p 111.
 391. President John F. Kennedy's 1961 Inaugural Address; quoted in Webster's New World Dictionary (with Student Handbook), Concise Edition, p 113-114, (1973).
 392. Walt Rostow, The United States in the World Arena, p 549.
 393. Perloff, Shadows, p 127.
 394. Ibid., p 129.
 395. Ibid., p 128.
 396. Ibid., p 143.
 397. Congressional Record, July 9, 1947, vol 93, part 7, 80th Congress, 1st Session, p 8567.
 398. Foreign Affairs, October, 1967, p 113.
 399. Perloff, Shadows, p 145.
 400. New York Times, January 31, 1971, Section 3, p 1, 15, E-13.
 401. New York, September 21, 1970, p 25; quoted in Shadows, p 147, by Perloff.
 402. Perloff, Shadows, p 146-146.
 403. Ibid., p 157.
 404. Los Angeles Times, June 24, 1976, Part 1, p 12.
 405. Congressional Record, May 11, 1976, vol 122, part 1, 94th Congress, 2nd Session, p 13219-13220.
 406. Perloff, Shadows, p 158.
 407. Ibid., p 158-159.
 408. Ibid., p 168.
 409. Marrs, Millennium, p 73.
 410. Washington Post, February 10, 1988, p B1-B2.
 411. Congressional Record, December 15, 1987, vol 133, 100th Congress, 1st Session, p S 18146.
 412. Dr. Carroll Quigley, Tragedy and Hope: A History of the World in our Time, p 324.
 413. Life Magazine, April 25, 1949, p 126.
 414. Congressional Record, December 22, 1913, vol 51, part 2, 63rd Congress, 2nd Session, p 1446.
 415. Ibid., p 1446-1447.
 416. Ibid., p 1446.
 417. Marrs, Millennium, p 143.
 418. Perloff, Shadows, p 23-24.
 419. Ibid., p 56.
 420. Ibid., p 55-56.
 421. Ibid., p 57.
 422. American Opinion, February, 1979, p 12.
 423. Foreign Affairs, Fall, 1984, p 175.
 424. The Spotlight, February 1, 1988.
 425. CNN Interactive, Specials Section, p 4, December 31, 1998.
 426. Aired on CBS, December 31, 1998, 6:30 pm).
 427. CNN Interactive, World Section, p 1, December 31, 1998.
 428. Flashpoint, January, 1991, p 2.
 429. Radio Broadcast of Market Place Report, December 29, 1991, at 8:51 a.m.
 430. You can request a copy of this poster by writing to: Official Documents, Council of Europe, BP 431 RC, F-67006, Strasbourg, Sedex, France.
 431. World Press Review, January, 1991, p 15-22.
 432. Marrs, Millennium, p 143.
 433. USA Today, May 29, 1990, p B1-B2; quoted in Millennium, p 136, by Marrs.
 434. Marrs, Millennium, p 143.
 435. Norman Bailey, The World and I Journal, p 33, 36; quoted in Millennium, p 153-154, by Marrs.
 436. Bailey, Hierarchy, p 579-581.
 437. Letter from H.F. Thomas, Chancellor of Cardinal Gibbons; quoted in Why Protestants? Why Catholics?: Should Christians Unite?, p 49, by Inspiration Books East, Inc.
 438. Our Sunday Visitor, February 5, 1950; quoted in Finding Peace Within, p 164, by Inspiration Books East, Inc.
 439. Catholic Mirror, September 23, 1893; quoted in Source Book for Bible Students, p 516.
 440. The Catholic Press, Sydney, Australia, August, 1900; quoted in Finding Peace, p 164, by Inspiration Books.
 441. Priest Thomas Enright, CSSR, President Redemptorist Catholic College, Kansas City, MO, lecture, February 18, 1884; quoted in Roman Catholic Protestant Confessions about Sunday, p 6, by The Bible Sabbath Association.
 442. Quoted in Seduction, p 202-203, by Hunt.
 443. E. Fuller Torrey, The Mind Games: Witchdoctors and Psychiatrists, p 8.
 444. Karl Popper, Perspectives in Philosophy, p 342.
 445. Alice Bailey, Discipleship in the New Age, p 39.
 446. Mental Health and World Citizenship, International Congress on Mental Health, London, 1948, p 8.
 447. The American Journal of Psychiatry, vol 104, #8, February, 1948, p 546.
 448. Psychiatry: Journal of the Biology and the Pathology of Interpersonal Relations, vol 9, #1, February, 1946, p 3, 5-11.
 449. Thomas Szasz, The Myth of Psychotherapy, p 27-28.
 450. John Stormer, None Dare Call It Treason, p 159.
 451. Mike Samuels and Nancy Samuels, Seeing With the Mind's Eye, p 30-33.
 452. Psychologist Jack Gibb; quoted in Seduction, p 119, by Hunt.
 453. Harper's Encyclopedia of Mystical and Paranormal Experience, p 275, 366.
 454. Queenborough, Theocracy, p 233, 355.
 455. James Braid, Hypnosis, p 226.
 456. William Bryan, Religious Aspects of Hypnotism, p 64.
 457. Evolving Times, 1989, p 7.
 458. Lead Consultants, Inc., Training Schedule, 1988-89 & 1989-91.
 459. North American Division of Seventh-day Adventist Church, Strategy Plans For Evangelism, #307-88n, "Homecoming Emphasis During Year of Evangelism" (1989), p 2, Section 3d.
 460. Ibid., p 2, Section 3d.
 461. Chairside Manner, "Balancing Behavioral and Technical Dentistry", September 9, 1990, Introduction by Carl H. Jepsen, D.D.S., Ph.D.
 462. David Ellis, Becoming A Master Student, (Fifth Edition) p 73, 78, 134, 195, 248-249, etc.
 463. Training Schedule, 1988-89 & 1989-91.
 464. Ad for New England Institute for NLP, "NLP Applications in Groups", with Robert D. Dilts.
 465. Sutton, Secret, p 56.
 466. Ibid., p 63.
 467. Ibid., p 79.
 468. Ibid., p 79.
 469. Ibid., p 79.
 470. Ibid., p 34.
 471. Ibid., p 79.
 472. Hall, Secret Teachings, p XVIII.
 473. Sutton, Secrets, p 34, 79.
 474. Ibid., p 79.
 475. Robison, Proofs, p 111.
 476. Quoted in Secret, p 119-120, by Sutton.
 477. Ibid., p 81-102.
 478. Quoted in Ibid., p 102.
 479. Quoted in Ibid., p 103.
 480. Ibid., p 102.
 481. Stormer, Treason, p 101-102.
 482. Quoted in Ibid., p 102.
 483. Quoted in Change Agents in the Schools, p 118, by Barbara Morris.
 484. Dr. Harold Rugg, The Great Technology, p 32, 271.
 485. Stormer, Treason, p 175.
 486. The Rockefeller Foundation, 1946 Annual Report, p 8-9.
 487. Quoted in Shadows, p 105, by Perloff.
 488. Higher Education For American Democracy: A Report of the President's (Truman) Commission on Higher Education, vol 1, "Establishing The Goals", p 8, 15-20, 1947.
 489. Ibid., vol 3 "Organizing Higher Education", p 48, 1947.
 490. UNESCO, Toward's World Understanding, vol 1, p 6.
 491. UNESCO, In The Classroom With Children Under Thirteen Years of Age, vol 5, p 9.
 492. Sutton, Secret, p 27.
 493. NEA Journal, April, 1946, p 175.
 494. NEA Yearbook, Feeling, Valuing, and the Art of Growing, p 240 (1977).
 495. Educational Leadership: The Journal of the Association for Supervision and Curriculum Development, vol 22, #3, December, 1964, p 147.
 496. Quoted in Secret, p 104, by Sutton.
 497. Quoted in Agents, p 84, by Morris.
 498. Quoted in Ibid., p 54-55.
 499. Quoted in Ibid., p 54.
 500. Raymond Corsini, Roleplaying in Psychotherapy, p 199 (1966).
 501. Ibid., Froward.
 502. Washington Post, August 1, 1977, p 1.
 503. Morris, Agents, p 78.
 504. Ibid., p 100-101.
 505. Quoted in Ibid., p 104.
 506. Ibid., p 101.
 507. Sutton, Secret, p 105.
 508. A Declaration of Interdependence: Education for a Global Community, 1976 Bicentennial Program, p 6.
 509. Sutton, Secret, p 71.
 510. Flashpoint, April, 1992, p 1.
 511. Quoted in Seduction, p 53, by Hunt.
 512. Bailey, Hierarchy, p 453.
 513. Stormer, Treason, p 124.
 514. Quoted in Ibid., p 125.
 515. Ibid., p 126.
 516. Ibid., p 125.
 517. Ibid., p 125.
 518. Federal Council of Churches Declaration to the President (Wilson), December 18, 1918.
 519. Time, March 16, 1942, p 44-48.
 520. Institute, 666, p 255.
 521. Quoted in The Death of a Nation, p 90, by John Stormer.
 522. Stormer, Treason, p 126.
 523. Ibid., p 128.
 524. Congressional Record, 86th Congress, 2nd Session, vol 106, Part 4, March 3, 1960, p 4393-4394.
 525. American Opinion, January, 1982, p 1-12.
 526. Hunt, Seduction, p 77.
 527. Ibid., p 77-78.
 528. Ibid., p 77.
 529. Marrs, Millennium, p 223.
 530. Gabriel's Horn, Spring, 1988, p 19.
 531. Alice Bailey, The Labours of Hercules: An Astrological Interpretation, p 182-183.
 532. John Randolph Price, The Planetary Commission, p 171.
 533. Foster Bailey, Running God's Plan, p 53.
 534. Hieronimus, Secret Destiny, p 78.
 535. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, vol 21, #4, Fall, 1981, p 58, 61.
 536. Macmilian Instant Activities Program, p 21, "On Cloud Nine: You and Your Body Relaxation Activity," taught to the fourth grade class at the Seventh-day Adventist Elementary School in Stockton, California in January, 1988.
 537. David Spangler, Reflections of the Christ, p 36-37, 44-45.
 538. Dane Rudhyar, Occult Preparations for a New Age, p 9-11.
 539. Hunt, Seduction, p 140.
 540. Stephen Douglas & Lee Roddy, Making the Most of Your Mind, p 18-19.
 541. Napoleon Hill, Grow Rich! With Peace of Mind, p 158-160, 176.
 542. Dennis Linn, S.J. & Matthew Linn, S.J., Healing Life's Hurts, p 98.
 543. Hunt, Seduction, p 141.
 544. David Conway, Magic: An Occult Primer, p 68.
 545. Jose Silva & Phillip Miele, The Silva Mind Control Method, p 32, 36.
 546. Raymond Buckland, Buckland's Complete Book of Witchcraft, p 156-157.
 547. Boko Gede, The Everyday Practice of Voodoo; quoted in Buckland's Book, p 156, by Buckland.
 548. The Breathe-Free Plan to Stop Smoking: The official updated Five-Day Plan from the General Conference [of SDA], Introduction page of the Manual.
 549. Michael Harner, The Way of the Shaman, p 20, 50.
 550. Quoted from tape of Amway Crown Direct Distributer--Bunny Marks, in Seduction, p 146, by Hunt.
 551. Zig Ziglar, See You At The Top: The "How To" Book, p 294-300.
 552. Hill, Mind, p 215-220.
 553. Benjamin Creme, The Reappearance of the Christ and the Masters of Wisdom, p 246, Maitreya Message #81, September 12, 1979.
 554. Alice Bailey, From Bethlehem to Calvary, p 25.
 555. Marrs, Millennium, p 230.
 556. Alice Bailey, The Rays and the Initiations, p 130.
 557. Cumbey, Rainbow, p 95-96, 137-138.
 558. Halevi, Kabbalah, p 75.
 559. bailey, Rays, p 242.
 560. Ibid., p 242.
 561. Ibid., p 130-131, 660.
 562. Spangler, Reflections, p 44-45.
 563. Cumbey, Rainbow, p 140.
 564. bailey, Rays, p 94-95.
 565. Sutton, Secret, p 210-211.
 566. Bailey, Discipleship, p 38.
 567. Quoted in Seduction, p 53-54, by Hunt.
 568. Matthew Fox, The Coming of the Cosmic Christ, p 65.
 569. Ibid., p 232.
 570. Quoted in tape by Texe Marrs, "More High Crimes and Misdemeanors", 1991.
 571. Rodney Romney, Journey to Inner Space: Finding God-In-Us, p 26, 29.
 572. Ibid., p 31.
 573. Quoted in Seduction, p 75, by Hunt.
 574. Desert News, June 18, 1873, p 308; quoted in The God Makers: A Shocking Expose of What the Mormon Church Really Believes, p 30, by Ed Decker & Dave Hunt.
 575. B.R. McConkie, Mormon Doctrine, p 576 (1958).
 576. Rosemary Ellen Gulley, Harper's Encyclopedia: of Mystical & Paranormal Experience, p 106.
 577. Quoted in Seduction, p 72, by Hunt.
 578. Goals of Friends Committee on Unity With Nature, Revised, July, 1988, Boone, N.C.; quoted in Only One Earth: United Nations Environmental Programme, June 1-3, 1990, p 54.
 579. Quoted in tape by Texe Marrs, "High Crimes and Misdemeanors", side B, 1991.
 580. Guiley, Harper's Encyclopedia, p 101.
 581. Quoted in Christian Science Journal, February, 1991, p 7.
 582. Ibid., p 19, 33.
 583. Ibid., p 7, 9.
 584. Quoted in Ibid., p 43.
 585. Ibid., p 30.
 586. Ibid., p 24.
 587. Hunt, Seduction, p 80.
 588. Bruce Larson, The Whole Christian, p 16, 176.
 589. Article published in The Family Educator, March/April, 1991.
 590. William vaswig, I Prayed, p 72.
 591. The Plain Truth, January, 1984, p 41.
 592. Ibid., p 40-41.
 593. Facsimile reproduced pages in Watchtower & Masons, p 1, 112, by Springmeier.
 594. Facsimile reproduced pages in Ibid., p 50, 81-85, 98.
 595. Picture in Ibid., p 69, 128, 134.
 596. Pastor Russell's Sermons, p 9, 14; reprinted in Watchtower & Masons, p 140, 145, by Springmeier.
 597. Robison, Proofs, p 92-93, letter from Spartacus to Cato.
 598. Springmeier, Watchtower & Masons, p 78-79, 130.
 599. Ibid., p 159.
 600. Lynn Perkins, Faith, Truth, Destiny, Decrees, Works-A Declaration of Faith in the Rebirth of Spiritual Masonry, p 71 (1973); quoted in Watchtower & Masons, p 56, by Springmeier.
 601. Springmeier, Watchtower & Masons, p 130-133.
 602. Watchtower Bible and Tract Society, The Day of Vengeance, p 620-621, Allegheny, PA. (1897): Facsimile reproduced in How to Answer a Jehovah's Witness: How to Successfully Take the Initiative When They Come to Your Door, p 47-48, by Robert Morey.
 603. Watchtower Bible and Tract Society, The Time Is At Hand, p 77, Brooklyn, NY. (1912); Facsimile reproduced in How To Answer, p 52, by Morey.
 604. Watchtower Bible and Tract Society, Millions Now Living Will Never Die, p 88, Brooklyn, NY. (1920); Facsimile reproduced in How to Answer, p 61, by Morey.
 605. The Watchtower, April 1, 1915, p 101-102; Facsimile reproduced in How to Answer, p 56-57, by Morey.
 606. Watchtower Bible and Tract Society, Let God Be True, p 306, 310, Brooklyn, NY. (1952); quoted in Why I Left Jehovah's Witnesses, p 40-41, by Ted Dencher.
 607. The Watchtower, June 15, 1960, p 326; quoted in Why I Left, p 56, by Dencher.
 608. Ibid., June 15, 1922, p 236; quoted in Why I Left, p 236, by Dencher.
 609. Hall, Secret Teachings, p XLIV.
 610. Quoted in Seduction, p 23, by Hunt.
 611. Quoted in Ibid., p 23-24.
 612. Ernest Holmes, The Science of Mind, p 30; quoted in Seduction, p 24, by Hunt.
 613. Quoted in Seduction, p 158, by Hunt.
 614. Tape of Dr. William Loveless giving a "Pastor's Workshop" to Seventh-day Adventist ministers on August 14, 1989.
 615. Ibid.
 616. Ibid.
 617. Gina Foster, Dialogue, vol 2, #11, November, 1991, p 7.
 618. Ibid., vol 3, #1, January, 1992, p 7.
 619. Loma Linda University Medical Center Registration Information Form for New Age Thinking Seminar, April-June, 1985.
 620. Voice of Prophecy News, May/June, 1987, p 9.
 621. Desmond Doig, Mother Teresa: Her People and Her Work, p 156.
 622. Vatican Council II: The Conciliar and Post Conciliar Documents, vol 1, p 515, (1988) Austin Flannery, O.P., Editor.
 623. S.P.U.C. Spiritua Domini, April 16, 1970; quoted in Vatican II, p 515.
 624. Malachi Martin, The Keys of This Blood, p 291-292.
 625. Fox, Cosmic, p 239.
 626. Ibid., p 217-219.
 627. Harner, Shaman, p 50-51.
 628. Mickey Hart, Drumming at the Edge of Magic, p 205.
 629. Ibid., p 162-163; see also Music and Trance: A Theory of the Relations Between Music and Possession, by Gilbert Rouget.
 630. Hart, Drumming, p 205.
 631. WCC Document #PL 3.3, February, 1991, quoting from Chung Hyun-Kyung, Doctor of Theology from South Korea.
 632. Reader's Digest, vol 137, #824, December, 1990, p 106.
 633. Norman Vincent Peale, Positive Imaging: The Powerful Way to Change Your Life, p 1.
 634. Ibid., Introduction.
 635. Norman Vincent Peale, The True Joy of Positive Living, p 49.
 636. Grolier's Encyclopedia, vol 4, p 326-327 (1944).
 637. Ibid., vol 10, p 41 & Harper's Encyclopedia, p 590.
 638. Harper's Encyclopedia, p 592.
 639. Ibid., p 590.
 640. Grolier's Encyclopedia, vol 7, p 212-213.
 641. Ibid., vol 9, p 514.
 642. Peale, Positive, p 95-96.
 643. Paul Yonggi Cho, The Fourth Dimension, vol 2, p 56-57, 68.
 644. Cho, The Fourth Dimension, vol 1, p 83.
 645. Quoted in The Word of Faith Magazine, November, 1984, p 3.
 646. E.W. Kenyon & Don Gossett, The Positive Confession of the Word of God, p 129.
 647. Quoted in Seduction, p 115, by Hunt.
 648. Glen Bland, Success! The Glen Bland Method, p 18.
 649. C.S. Lewis, Of Other Worlds: Essays and Stories, p 36.
 650. Quoted in tape by Texe Marrs, More High Crimes.
 651. Quoted from tape The Force of Love, #BCC-56, in Seduction, p 219, by Hunt.
 652. Ibid., p 83-84.
 653. Quoted from tape of her talk on February 26, 1978, in Seduction, p 184, by Hunt.
 654. Earl Paulk, Satan Unmasked: Exposing the Work of Satan in the World Today, p 96-97.
 655. Dick Sutphen, Self Help Update, January, 1985, p 8-9; quoted in Seduction, p 95, by Hunt.
 656. James Dobson, Hide or Seek, p 12-13.
 657. Focus On The Family: With Dr. James Dobson, May, 1984, p 6-7.
 658. Allan Bloom, The Closing of the American Mind, p 148-149.
 659. Ibid., p 149.
 660. Queenborough, Occult Theocracy, p 677; see also Harper's Encyclopedia, p 130..
 661. Freedom's Ring, January-February, 1993, vol 4, #1, p 5.
 662. Queenborough, Occult Theocracy, p 679, 734.
 663. John Wimber, Signs and Wonders and Church Growth Manual, Introduction (1985); quoted in Seduction, p 174, by Hunt.
 664. Fox, Cosmic, p 239.
 665. Quoted in High Crimes tape, Side B, by Marrs.
 666. Fellows of the Calvin Center For Christian Scholarship, Earthkeeping, p 4.
 667. Ibid., p 218.
 668. Quoted in Beyond Seduction, p 203, by Dave Hunt.
 669. Quoted in Ibid., p 222.
 670. Mark Virkur, Dialogue With God: Opening the Door to Two-Way Prayer, p 65, 72.
 671. Morton Kelsey, Christo Psychology, p 149 (Crossroad, 1982).
 672. Memories, Dreams, Reflections, p 182-184, by Carl Jung.
 673. Richard Foster, Celebration of Discipline: The Path to Spiritual Growth, p 26.
 674. Queenborough, Theocracy, p 308.
 675. See The Spiritual Exercises of Saint Ignatius (of Loyola), Translation by David L. Fleming, S.J., 1978.
 676. Quoted in High Crimes Tape, Side B, by Marrs.
 677. Foundation Magazine, January-February, 1991; quoted in High Crimes Tape, Side B, by Marrs.
 678. People's Daily World (Communist Party, USA, paper), vol 2, #227, April 28, 1988, p 4-A.
 679. Ibid.
 680. Ibid., p 1-3.
 681. Marrs, High Crimes Tape, Side B.
 682. U.S. News & World Report, vol 105, #24, December 19, 1988, p 60.
 683. Copy of letter to Julius Taylor from Cuthbert E. Allen, O.S.B., March 19, 1965.
 684. Jack Chick, Smokescreens, p 41.
 685. Waymarks, #329, 1991, p 27, Issued by Pilgrim's Rest, HCR 77, Box 38-A, Beersheba Springs, TN. 37305.
 686. Pat Robertson, Answers to 200 of Life's Most Probing Questions, p 30, 160.
 687. Ibid., p 273.
 688. Robert Schuller, Self-Esteem: The New Reformation, p 27.
 689. Quoted in Seduction, p 153.
 690. White, Controversy, p 557-558.
 691. Ellen White, Upward Look, p 131.
 692. Ellen White, Manuscript Releases, vol 10, p 162-163.
 693. Bailey, Hierarchy, p 505-507.
 694. Ibid., p 62.
 695. Tape of Benjamin Creme quoting the Maitreya on the Sally Jessy Raphael TV Talk Show--The Christ: Is Now Here?, December 8, 1987.
 696. Bailey, Hierarchy, p 511.
 697. Malachi Martin, The Jesuits: The Society of Jesus and the Betrayal of the Roman Catholic Church, p 288.
 698. Church and State, July/August, 1991, p 21.
 699. Dies Domini, July 7, 1998.
 700. National Geographic, vol 168, #6, December, 1985, p 745.
 701. Handout entitled, "An Open Letter to the Christian Community", Brandon, Il., 1988.
 702. Congressional Record, 50th Congress, 1st Session, vol 19, Part 5, May 21, 1888, p 4455.
 703. Margaret M. McGowan vs State of Maryland, 366 U.S. 420, docket #: 8 (May 29,1961); Gallagher vs Crown Kosher Super Market of Massachusetts, 366 U.S. 617, docket #: 11 (May 29, 1961);Two Guys from Harrison Allentown (Pennsyvania), Inc. vs McGinley, 366 U.S. 582, docket #: 36 (May 29, 1961); Braunfeld vs Brown, 366 U.S. 599, docket #: 67 (May 29, 1961); also see Dateline Sunday, p 42, by Warren Johns.
 704. Handout entitled, "Solidarity: All Union Members Must Unite", 1988.
 705. Copy of A Proclamation: By the Governor of the State of Georgia, signed and sealed on January 25, 1989, by Governor Joe Frank Harris.
 706. The Star News (Pasadena, California), January 21, 1989, p A-4.
 707. Copy of Proclamation: By the President of the United States of America, signed on January 20, 1989, by President George Bush.
 708. Bellbrook Sentinel (Independent paper of Australia), #4, March, 1989, p 9, "Keep Sunday Special".
 709. Prism (Student paper of Newbold College, England), May, 1986, p 6, 12.
 710. Herald-Sun (Newspaper of Australia), June 26, 1991, p 23 & June 27, 1991, p 10. Both newspaper articles were full page advertisements entitled "Save Our Sundays Rally". Also see Bellbrook Sentinel, #4, March, 1989, p 8-10.
 711. The London Free Press (Canada), February 4, 1988, B-1, "Sunday Shopping Stand Solid". Also Church and State, February, 1987, p 9-11, "Sunday: Canada's Day of Arrest" (for Sunday-law breakers).
 712. The San Juan Star (Puerto Rico), Sunday, January 22, 1989, p 1, 19, entitled "Closing Law in Effect".
 713. The Star (Newspaper of Jamaica), December 18, 1987, entitled "Rape of the Lord's Day Continues".
 714. The Sun-Herald (Newspaper of Australia), November 1, 1987, entitled "Fiji Bans Fun On Sunday".
 715. London Daily Telegraph, September 29, 1990.
 716. The European: Europe's First National Newspaper (US Edition), #0075, October 11-17, 1991, p 1.
 717. Creme, Reappearance, p 62.
 718. Benjamin Creme, Messages From Maitreya The Christ, p 178, 202.
 719. Ruth Montgomery, Aliens Among Us, p 160.
 720. Ibid., p 160.
 721. Pope Gregory I, Epistles, B. 13:1; quoted in The Sabbath of God Through the Centuries, by J.F. Coltheart, p 13.
 722. Price, Planetary, p 163.
 723. Magical Blend, Issue #16, 1987, p 22.
 724. Creme, Reappearance, p 246.
 725. Thomas Ehrenzeller, Solar Man, p 244-247.
 726. Ibid., p 6.
 727. Marrs, Millennium, p 64.
 728. Ruth Montgomery, Threshold To Tomorrow, p 206-207.
 729. Prophecy in the News, April, 1990; quoted in Globalism, p 2-4, by Raymond Blanton.
 730. Webster, Revolution, p 422-424.
 731. Los Angeles Times, October 17, 1991; quoted in Bibliscope, vol 8, #1, January/February, 1992, p 1, by Christians in Crisis, 1111 Fairgrounds Rd, Grand Rapids, MN. 55744.
 732. Alice Bailey, quoted in Whole Life Times, Winter, 1986-1987, p 57, 71-72.
 733. Rusk, Other End, p 127, 191.
 734. Webster, Revolution, p 419.
 735. Benjamin Creme, Maitreya's Mission, p 109.
 736. Ibid., p 43.
 737. Ibid., p 99.
 738. Ibid., p 128.
 739. Bailey, Hierarchy, p 276-279.
 740. Elder T.M. Preble, February 13, 1845; quoted in Sabbath of God, by Soltheart, p 27.
 741. The Catholic Mirror, December 23, 1893.
 742. Ellen White, Maranatha: The Lord is Coming, p 209.
 743. Arthus S. Maxwell, Man The World Needs Most, p 12, 14, 35, 69.
 744. Ibid., p 58.
 745. Ibid., p 60.
 746. Ibid., p 78.
 747. Ibid., p 81.
 748. Ibid., p 82-83.
 749. Ibid., p 83-84.
 750. Ibid., p 96.
 751. ibid., p 83-84.
 752. ibid., p 96.
 753. Ibid., p 96.
 754. Jose Arguelles, quoted in Magical Blend, Issue #18, 1988, p 18.